they_o a_o worm_n continual_o gnaw_v and_o which_o will_v never_o die_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o their_o conscience_n now_o can_v be_v silence_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respite_n from_o their_o clamour_n that_o they_o be_v continual_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o madness_n in_o sin_v and_o their_o more_o than_o madness_n in_o refuse_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o for_o salvation_n barnard_n have_v a_o very_a useful_a passage_n 845._o passage_n optimum_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la sentiri_fw-la vermem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la cùm_fw-la possit_fw-la etiam_fw-la suffocari_fw-la itaque_fw-la mordeat_fw-la nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la moriatur_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la desinat_fw-la mordere_fw-la mordendo_fw-la rodat_fw-la interim_n putredinem_fw-la &_o rodendo_fw-la consumat_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la pariter_fw-la consumatur_fw-la nec_fw-la foveri_fw-la incipiat_fw-la in_o immortalitatem_fw-la vermis_fw-la inquit_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la morietur_fw-la &_o ignis_fw-la eonum_fw-la non_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr conversione_n ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la cap._n 6._o pag._n 845._o it_o be_v best_a of_o all_o say_v he_o that_o worm_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v feel_v present_o while_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o destroy_v this_o worm_n let_v it_o bite_v now_o that_o it_o may_v die_v and_o by_o degree_n give_v over_o bite_v at_o all_o let_v it_o feed_v upon_o and_o eat_v away_o corruption_n that_o itself_o also_o may_v at_o length_n be_v consume_v for_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o cherish_v this_o worm_n against_o hereafter_o for_o then_o the_o worm_n will_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n will_v never_o be_v quench_v i_o have_v finish_v that_o first_o particular_a which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o this_o conscience_n be_v and_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o second_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n conscience_n in_o latin_a conscientia_fw-la into_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o the_o original_n be_v very_o well_o translate_v be_v so_o call_v for_o several_a reason_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v conscience_n because_o it_o be_v cordis_n scientia_fw-la 22._o scientia_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la cordis_fw-la scientia_fw-la cor_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o se_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la cùm_fw-la se_fw-la novit_fw-la appellatur_fw-la conscientia_fw-la cùm_fw-la praeter_fw-la se_fw-la alia_fw-la nominatur_fw-la scientia_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr interior_n dom_n cap._n 22._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n when_o it_o understand_v other_o thing_n this_o be_v science_n but_o when_o it_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o this_o be_v conscience_n and_o indeed_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n observe_v both_o by_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v right_o inform_v will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o conversation_n which_o man_n look_v upon_o as_o blameless_a unless_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o pure_a juu._n pure_a nam_fw-la scelus_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la tacitum_fw-la qui_fw-la cogitat_fw-la ullum_fw-la facti_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la juu._n if_o a_o man_n harbour_v malice_n in_o his_o breast_n conscience_n will_v charge_v he_o with_o murder_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o it_o will_v call_v he_o before_o god_n adulterer_n if_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o profession_n and_o external_a performance_n yet_o if_o when_o he_o honour_v god_n with_o his_o lip_n his_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o conscience_n will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a hypocrite_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v conscience_n because_o it_o be_v concludens_fw-la scientia_fw-la a_o conclude_a knowledge_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o some_o premise_n that_o go_v before_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v style_v by_o some_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n in_o which_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v from_o a_o reflect_v on_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v do_v according_a unto_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o same_o word_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n add_v but_o i_o be_o carnal_o mind_v and_o i_o savour_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o death_n and_o again_o thus_o he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o say_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o worlding_n i_o love_v the_o world_n be_o greedy_a after_o it_o and_o desire_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o therefore_o i_o neither_o love_v the_o father_n nor_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v he_o that_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o say_v the_o believer_n conscience_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n to_o rule_v i_o and_o to_o save_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o again_o those_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n but_o say_v the_o believer_n conscience_n i_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v true_o holy_a to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o be_o in_o a_o bless_a state_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v conscience_n because_o it_o be_v cum_fw-la alio_fw-la scientia_fw-la a_o knowledge_n together_o with_o some_o other_o conscience_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v know_v to_o some_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v conscience_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o who_o do_v know_v we_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o all-seeing_a god_n do_v know_v we_o perfect_o 42._o perfect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la sciamus_fw-la cum_fw-la legislatore_fw-la deo_fw-la ejus_fw-la lege_fw-la insinuante_fw-la se_fw-la animus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o his_o idem_fw-la testantibus_fw-la vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n &_o prog_n idol_n l._n 3._o c._n 42._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal_n 94._o 8_o 9_o 10._o understand_v o_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v questionless_a his_o eye_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_n and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n who_o know_v we_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o regard_v our_o own_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o wickedness_n there_o be_v so_o much_o self-love_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n also_o know_v we_o this_o cause_n grief_n and_o fear_v and_o trouble_v when_o we_o do_v evil._n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v also_o know_v our_o work_n in_o all_o those_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o jesus_n know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man._n john_n 2._o 24._o 25._o he_o understand_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o what_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o final_a doom_n and_o to_o pass_v that_o sentence_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repeal_v sure_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v damp_n the_o fierce_a temptation_n and_o make_v we_o diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 3._o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v witness_n of_o more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o upon_o this_o score_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o charge_n to_o timothy_n mention_n the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n say_v calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n angelo_n christo_fw-la adjungit_fw-la
fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o as_o we_o will_v escape_v his_o anger_n and_o his_o smoke_a jealousy_n which_o will_v utter_o consume_v we_o that_o we_o beware_v of_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o evil_n sin_v against_o he_o 2._o consider_v the_o power_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o take_v power_n for_o authority_n god_n have_v give_v great_a authority_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o man_n must_v rather_o disobey_v king_n and_o emperor_n then_o disobey_v conscience_n nabuchadnezzar_n command_v the_o three_o child_n to_o worship_n the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o conscience_n command_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o worship_n it_o they_o obey_v conscience_n and_o rather_o than_o conscience_n shall_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n for_o idolatry_n they_o venture_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o if_o we_o take_v power_n for_o ability_n conscience_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n if_o it_o be_v good_a how_o can_v it_o sweeten_v any_o condition_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o calamitous_a but_o if_o conscience_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v gall_n and_o bitterness_n into_o all_o your_o comfort_n 3._o if_o you_o heed_v conscience_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v you_o and_o your_o conscience_n agree_v together_o conscience_n will_v dwell_v with_o you_o and_o you_o can_v help_v it_o oh_o therefore_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o satisfy_v it_o for_o this_o will_v be_v much_o for_o your_o own_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a peace_n which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o peace_n above_o and_o peace_n within_o peace_n above_o with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v solicitous_a about_o there_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n esa_n 45._o 9_o how_o earnest_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o next_o unto_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v after_o peace_n within_o even_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o harken_v and_o do_v what_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n command_n and_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n conscience_n will_v speak_v peace_n and_o that_o peace_n it_o will_v be_v true_a 4._o consider_v that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o distress_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o dissolution_n the_o good_a word_n of_o conscience_n will_v do_v more_o good_a to_o you_o than_o all_o the_o world_n a_o clear_a conscience_n make_v a_o triumphant_a saint_n before_o he_o do_v expire_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o how_o many_o have_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n undaunted_a because_o conscience_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o their_o sincerity_n 155._o sincerity_n melch._n adamus_n in_o vitâ_fw-la lutheri_fw-la pag._n 154_o 155._o when_o luther_n be_v sick_a of_o his_o last_o distemper_n and_o grow_v towards_o his_o end_n he_o wake_v at_o midnight_n and_o perceive_v his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o reveal_v christ_n to_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v who_o he_o profess_v who_o he_o love_v who_o he_o celebrate_v and_o who_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v persecute_v then_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o add_v though_o i_o must_v now_o lay_v down_o this_o body_n yet_o i_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v i_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o conscience_n clear_a a_o death_n without_o fear_n and_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 5._o heed_n conscience_n for_o it_o will_v go_v with_o you_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n 323._o god_n quando_fw-la deus_fw-la judex_fw-la erit_fw-la alius_fw-la testis_fw-la quà m_fw-la conscientia_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la inter_fw-la judicem_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o conscientiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la noli_fw-la timere_fw-la nisi_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la augustin_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 37._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 323._o and_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a to_o be_v follow_v to_o that_o tribunal_n by_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n cry_v out_o against_o you_o if_o conscience_n excuse_v you_o and_o plead_v for_o you_o before_o your_o judge_n how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a will_v that_o be_v if_o it_o produce_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n to_o cover_v all_o your_o guilt_n and_o make_v up_o all_o your_o imperfection_n this_o will_v make_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n but_o if_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v you_o of_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n all_o your_o day_n though_o it_o often_o warn_v you_o to_o mourn_v and_o turn_v these_o accusation_n as_o they_o can_v be_v evade_v so_o they_o will_v be_v unconceivable_o terrify_v and_o confound_v to_o you_o 6._o heed_n conscience_n for_o it_o will_v remain_v in_o you_o forever_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n after_o a_o believer_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n have_v finish_v his_o course_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n have_v be_v acquit_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n than_o conscience_n will_v be_v full_o at_o rest_n work_n be_v now_o do_v danger_n be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v secure_v rev._n 3._o 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o conscience_n also_o will_v be_v eternal_o with_o the_o reprobate_n in_o misery_n and_o as_o job_n messenger_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o cattle_n be_v destroy_v and_o his_o substance_n take_v away_o and_o they_o only_o be_v leave_v alone_o to_o tell_v he_o so_o conscience_n will_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n unto_o the_o damn_a o_o you_o self-destroying_a sinner_n your_o consolation_n be_v all_o receive_v your_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n your_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v quite_o flee_v away_o and_o go_v and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v alone_o to_o tell_v you_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o madness_n in_o love_a sin_n in_o idolize_v a_o vain_a world_n in_o slight_v salvation_n and_o bring_v yourselves_o notwithstanding_o all_o warn_n into_o eternal_a misery_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v place_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n doct._n 2._o the_o second_o doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v every_o one_o be_v great_a care_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n not_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v love_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o also_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 16._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o augustine_n 10._o augustine_n ecce_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la plena_fw-la bonis_fw-la arca_fw-la inanis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la bona_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la te_fw-la erubescere_fw-la debere_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la tuis_fw-la si_fw-la domus_fw-la tua_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o te_fw-la habet_fw-la malum_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la habere_fw-la malum_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la vxorem_fw-la non_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la filiam_fw-la non_fw-la servum_fw-la non_fw-la ancillam_fw-la non_fw-la villam_fw-la non_fw-la tunicam_fw-la postremò_fw-la non_fw-la caligam_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la malam_fw-la vitam_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 12._o pagin_v mihi_fw-la 57_o tom._n 10._o that_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n else_o good_a but_o their_o conscience_n be_v bad_a and_o they_o themselves_o be_v evil._n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o desire_v his_o wife_n shall_v be_v good_a his_o child_n good_a his_o servant_n good_a the_o house_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o good_a the_o an_o he_o live_v in_o good_a the_o food_n he_o eat_v good_a the_o clothes_n he_o ware_n good_a he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n bad_a about_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v too_o well_o content_a to_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n within_o he_o this_o be_v our_o natural_a
conscience_n flatter_v we_o it_o will_v but_o injure_v we_o if_o it_o deal_v faithful_o though_o it_o speak_v never_o so_o terrible_o it_o may_v do_v we_o a_o great_a kindness_n you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v accuse_v as_o well_o as_o excuse_v it_o accuse_v indeed_o of_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v accuse_v 12._o accuse_v neque_fw-la magis_fw-la vitio_fw-la verti_fw-la potuit_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la postea_fw-la cùm_fw-la just_a accusavit_fw-la &_o condemnavit_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o judici_fw-la summo_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la fecit_fw-la post_fw-la ingressum_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la tantum_n vero_fw-la abest_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la accusatio_fw-la justa_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la justâ_fw-la reprehensione_n ut_fw-la a_o peccatoribus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la requiratur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unica_fw-la via_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la admissis_fw-la agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr conscien_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 12._o but_o a_o part_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o true_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o humiliation_n and_o amendment_n 1._o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v just_a sin_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o accusation_n and_o the_o better_a the_o conscience_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_o there_o will_v be_v a_o smite_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o prevail_a of_o a_o temptation_n thus_o david_n heart_n quick_o smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o when_o a_o good_a conscience_n accuse_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v it_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n a_o loathe_n of_o it_o and_o pardon_n and_o heal_a be_v obtain_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n while_o david_n keep_v silence_n that_o be_v refuse_v ingenuous_o to_o confess_v his_o fault_n his_o conscience_n be_v clamorous_a and_o his_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o his_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o his_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n psal_n 32._o 3_o 4._o but_o at_o length_n he_o have_v peace_n v._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v just_a so_o it_o will_v excuse_v if_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o it_o will_v call_v grace_n grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a god_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n neither_o aught_o conscience_n it_o ought_v not_o by_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o sin_n and_o overlook_a the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o believer_n conscience_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o false_a testimony_n against_o they_o at_o some_o season_n and_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o call_v themselves_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o reprobate_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o conscience_n goodness_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v because_o upon_o every_o light_a ground_n they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o question_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o rank_v themselves_o among_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o do_v thus_o they_o gratify_v satan_n exceed_o and_o hinder_v their_o own_o edification_n because_o they_o be_v ever_o question_v whether_o the_o foundation_n be_v right_o lay_v and_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o thanks_o from_o they_o though_o in_o give_v they_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o if_o he_o have_v put_v sceptre_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o their_o head_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o may_v conscience_n be_v make_v thus_o faithful_a in_o its_o testimony_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o you_o will_v have_v conscience_n bear_v witness_v true_o neither_o add_v unto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v not_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n and_o call_v not_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o never_o command_v god_n have_v so_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o word_n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o it_o or_o by_o firm_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o it_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o as_o truth_n or_o duty_n look_v not_o into_o false_a glass_n which_o satan_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a glass_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thankful_a glass_n too_o which_o mend_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o look_v into_o it_o 2._o look_v well_o into_o yourselves_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a and_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o humble_a soul_n be_v willing_a to_o observe_v that_o good_a which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_n which_o you_o labour_v under_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v your_o earnest_a request_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o your_o own_o heart_n may_v not_o deceive_v you_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n so_o your_o own_o spirit_n be_v false_a to_o you_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o god_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v you_o unto_o yourselves_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o who_o can_v know_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o 4._o be_v willing_a that_o conscience_n shall_v speak_v truth_n whether_o that_o truth_n make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o that_o be_v a_o bad_a temper_n of_o ahab_n who_o hate_v micajah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v not_o good_a concern_v he_o but_o evil_a 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o evil_a at_o length_n he_o feel_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n when_o conscience_n do_v speak_v most_o against_o you_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v for_o you_o because_o whatever_o you_o ail_v there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v bad_a do_v not_o make_v it_o worse_o but_o be_v one_o good_a step_n unto_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a that_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v faithful_a in_o witness-bearing_a 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a in_o a_o scripture-sence_n unless_o purge_v for_o as_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n so_o renovation_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v needful_a our_o understanding_n be_v not_o good_a till_o sanctify_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o good_a till_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n be_v not_o good_a till_o purge_v i_o do_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o purity_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o complete_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n in_o this_o sense_n who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20._o 9_o but_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n account_v purity_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a no_o sin_n be_v conceal_v or_o cover_v if_o we_o cover_v sin_n god_n will_v not_o cover_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bless_a one_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n a_o pure_a conscience_n therefore_o without_o any_o guile_n or_o reservation_n confess_v all_o before_o god_n and_o as_o it_o confess_v all_o it_o know_v so_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v more_o that_o more_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v job_n among_o other_o argument_n use_v this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a one_o to_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o cover_v his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n job_n 31._o 33._o he_o that_o conceal_v a_o thief_n side_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o hide_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o a_o pure_a conscience_n be_v free_a and_o
open_a do_v not_o mince_v or_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v iniquity_n it_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n concern_v its_o unwillingness_n to_o conceal_v any_o of_o his_o enemy_n for_o man_n lust_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o their_o own_o too_o and_o it_o can_v challenge_v satan_n to_o name_v a_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v 2._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a every_o sin_n be_v hate_v hatred_n be_v never_o better_o place_v than_o upon_o sin_n our_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hate_v nay_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n but_o sin_n we_o may_v hate_v without_o spare_v david_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o god_n precept_n he_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o he_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal_n 119._o 104._o by_o the_o word_n his_o conscience_n be_v inform_v and_o sanctify_v and_o this_o universal_a hatred_n of_o sin_n follow_v hatred_n be_v a_o affection_n which_o aim_v at_o destruction_n and_o when_o it_o be_v high_a it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a kind_n thus_o haman_n hate_v mordecai_n and_o think_v it_o scorn_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o ahasuerus_n even_o the_o people_n of_o mordecai_n esth_n 3._o 6._o the_o pure_a conscience_n strike_v at_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o sin_n 23._o sin_n est_fw-la intentio_fw-la odii_fw-la nocere_fw-la nec_fw-la cessat_fw-la in_o laesione_n peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o exterminio_fw-la verè_fw-la poenitens_fw-la juratus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la guil._n parisiensi_fw-la de_fw-fr rhetor._n divin_fw-fr c._n 23._o wherever_o it_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o affection_n in_o word_n in_o the_o action_n what_o moses_n speak_v concern_v idolatry_n it_o do_v apply_v unto_o all_o sin_n deut._n 7._o 26._o thou_o shall_v utter_o detest_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n 3._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v its_o duty_n to_o resemble_v he_o what_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n say_v concern_v the_o mortal_a virtue_n that_o they_o be_v inter_fw-la se_fw-la concatenatae_fw-la that_o they_o be_v link_v together_o hold_v certain_o true_a concern_v those_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o you_o can_v have_v one_o in_o truth_n but_o you_o must_v have_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a truth_n to_o a_o pure_a conscience_n for_o all_o grace_n be_v long_v after_o therefore_o christ_n fullness_n be_v eye_v and_o prize_v and_o application_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o out_o of_o that_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n answerable_a to_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o wax_n do_v receive_v character_n for_o character_n from_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o child_n member_n for_o member_n from_o the_o father_n though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o proportion_n the_o pure_a conscience_n be_v not_o double_o mind_v it_o be_v not_o partly_o for_o god_n and_o partly_o for_o mammon_n partly_o for_o christ_n and_o partly_o for_o satan_n but_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v work_v every_o grace_n in_o truth_n and_o make_v all_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o to_o abound_v 4._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n join_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n whoever_o be_v true_o purify_v do_v prize_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o they_o admire_v the_o contrivance_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v persuade_v since_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purchase_v lose_v soul_n and_o to_o purchase_v the_o lose_a inheritance_n the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o though_o justification_n by_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v argue_v against_o as_o absurd_a by_o delude_a papist_n and_o their_o wretched_a follower_n though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o renew_v &_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v deride_v by_o profane_a wit_n nay_o by_o some_o that_o will_v be_v account_v master_n in_o israel_n a_o pure_a conscience_n notwithstanding_o retain_v these_o mystery_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n though_o they_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v yet_o they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n antipas_n be_v slay_v among_o they_o rev._n 2._o 13._o 5._o where_o conscience_n be_v pure_a god_n be_v serve_v in_o sincerity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n to_o live_v honest_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o he_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a god_n but_o the_o same_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o god_n he_o serve_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o his_o very_a soul_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v both_o with_o his_o master_n and_o with_o that_o business_n which_o his_o master_n have_v employ_v he_o in_o and_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o lord_n which_o be_v seek_v by_o he_o and_o as_o a_o pure_a conscience_n engage_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o to_o the_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13._o 18._o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o where_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v heed_v rom._n 13._o 12_o 13._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o present_a time_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o night_n because_o most_o be_v asleep_a in_o it_o and_o much_o wickedness_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o disclose_v the_o present_a time_n be_v far_o spend_v be_v almost_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o secret_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 6._o where_o conscience_n be_v pure_a a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n be_v aspire_v unto_o and_o endeavour_v after_o though_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v quiet_o conscience_n deal_v hardly_o with_o it_o as_o sarah_n do_v with_o hagar_n abraham_n egyptian_n concubine_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o it_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n though_o grace_n be_v incomplete_a yet_o compleatness_n be_v desire_v the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o great_a and_o precious_a and_o they_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v partake_v of_o by_o they_o &_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n more_o full_o escape_v a_o pure_a conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v already_o attain_v but_o cause_v we_o to_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v thus_o pure_a unto_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o purify_v jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hammer_n because_o as_o the_o hammer_n do_v
break_v the_o rock_n so_o do_v the_o word_n the_o the_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o senseless_a it_o be_v compare_v also_o to_o fire_n because_o like_o fire_n it_o do_v both_o give_v light_n and_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n year_n clean_n say_v christ_n but_o how_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o john_n 15_o 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a antidote_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n when_o your_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v how_o will_v it_o preserve_v you_o from_o defilement_n 2._o affliction_n be_v like_o a_o furnace_n to_o refine_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v pure_a affliction_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v dry_a and_o wither_a yet_o like_o aaron_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n in_o afflict_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v v._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n who_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o smart_n of_o affliction_n do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o sin_n be_v find_v to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o bitter_a when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o than_o ever_o be_v fancy_v to_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o may_v indeed_o with_o submission_n pray_v against_o affliction_n and_o entreat_v that_o gentle_a way_n may_v be_v use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o our_o sincerity_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o mild_a method_n be_v effectual_a one_o of_o our_o english_a poet_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 174._o purpose_n herbert_n discipline_n pag._n 173_o 174._o throw_v away_o thy_o rod_n throw_v away_o thy_o wrath._n o_o my_o god_n take_v the_o gentle_a path_n for_o my_o heart_n desire_v unto_o thou_o be_v bend_v i_o aspire_v to_o a_o full_a consent_n not_o a_o word_n or_o look_v i_o affect_v to_o own_o but_o thy_o book_n and_o thy_o book_n alone_o though_o i_o fail_v i_o weep_v though_o i_o halt_v in_o pace_n yet_o i_o creep_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o let_v wrath_n remove_v love_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n for_o with_o love_n stony_a heart_n will_v bleed_v love_n be_v swift_a of_o foot_n love_n a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o can_v shoot_v and_o can_v hit_v from_o far_o who_o can_v escape_v his_o bow_n that_o which_o wrought_v on_o thou_o bring_v thou_o low_o needs_o must_v work_v on_o i_o throw_v away_o thy_o rod_n though_o man_n frailty_n have_v thou_o be_v god_n throw_v away_o thy_o wrath._n but_o if_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n see_v it_o meet_v and_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o rod_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o this_o it_o always_o speak_v and_o that_o very_o plain_o that_o our_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o all_o within_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o clean_a and_o holy_a 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v open_a for_o sâ—n_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n though_o our_o lord_n aim_v at_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v our_o sanctification_n and_o cleanse_v also_o in_o his_o eye_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o we_o read_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n apply_v this_o blood_n unto_o yourselves_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n and_o pray_v for_o purity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o perfection_n 4._o if_o you_o will_v have_v conscience_n pure_a you_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o yield_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o work_n not_o only_o to_o show_v sin_n but_o to_o slay_v it_o he_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o this_o power_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o sin_n dominion_n so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o show_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v still_o remain_v defile_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n nor_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o six_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o calmness_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o that_o it_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a may_v be_v apply_v unto_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o it_o be_v pure_a then_o peaceable_a there_o may_v indeed_o be_v purity_n without_o peace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v true_a peace_n without_o purity_n there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n which_o be_v too_o common_o find_v in_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n this_o peace_n sin_n do_v not_o disturb_v but_o increase_n and_o by_o this_o peace_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v do_v keep_v possession_n but_o true_a peace_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v everlasting_a that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v this_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n blood_n be_v call_v for_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o no_o other_o blood_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n will_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o nay_o suppose_v that_o man_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v expiatory_a shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n mic._n 6._o 7._o nothing_o but_o what_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v satisfy_v and_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o wellgrounded_n tranquillity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n conscience_n therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a rest_n till_o that_o blood_n be_v apply_v luther_n conscience_n
second_o conscience_n its_o act_n will_v be_v insignificant_a it_o will_v be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o heed_v nay_o itself_o will_v become_v dull_a and_o heedless_a 2._o the_o spirit_n motion_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o impulse_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v move_v more_o immediate_o his_o motion_n be_v with_o great_a power_n and_o with_o great_a liberty_n the_o ungodly_a themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o stranger_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v it_o check_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o and_o dam_v up_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n for_o a_o season_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o but_o chief_o this_o power_n be_v apparent_a in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o spirit_n impel_v they_o to_o come_v to_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o quite_o home_o his_o impulse_n shall_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o far_a country_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o father_n house_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o move_v we_o to_o obey_v but_o also_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 3._o the_o spirit_n conviction_n differ_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a the_o spirit_n first_o set_v sin_n in_o order_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o reproach_v we_o because_o of_o it_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o a_o more_o immediate_a operation_n give_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o remembrance_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n affect_v what_o self-abhorrency_a and_o abasement_n what_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n what_o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n be_v there_o sure_o say_v ephraim_n after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n jer._n 31._o 19_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v thus_o instruct_v and_o turn_v he_o thus_o ezek_n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n 4._o the_o spirit_n witness_v concern_v our_o adoption_n differ_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o plain_o of_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o god_n spirit_n rom_n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o out_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lie_v only_o in_o his_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o also_o help_v believer_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o then_o enable_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o conscience_n touch_v our_o adoption_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o spirit_n witness_n be_v more_o clear_a conscience_n more_o conjectural_a as_o we_o see_v thing_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o plain_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o by_o a_o dim_a lamp_n that_o burn_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o lamp_n we_o may_v see_v something_o 2._o the_o spirit_n witness_v cause_n great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n than_o that_o of_o conscience_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v believer_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v father_n father_n the_o word_n be_v double_v to_o show_v with_o what_o confidence_n the_o spirit_n make_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v gal._n 4._o 6._o then_o they_o draw_v nigh_o with_o high_a hope_n and_o raise_v expectation_n that_o their_o father_n will_v deal_v bountiful_o give_v liberal_o and_o though_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n never_o so_o wide_a that_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n 3._o the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o not_o so_o easy_o question_v that_o of_o conscience_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o satan_n if_o i_o see_v a_o thing_n plain_o in_o the_o day_n time_n i_o know_v i_o see_v it_o and_o though_o many_o shall_v question_v whether_o i_o see_v or_o no_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n nay_o though_o some_o distract_a person_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o darkness_n and_o chain_n shall_v say_v they_o see_v when_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o know_v i_o see_v when_o i_o do_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n do_v make_v thing_n thus_o clear_a and_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v but_o cavil_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n satan_n will_v be_v more_o bold_a to_o question_v and_o will_v start_v a_o hundred_o thing_n whereby_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o the_o heart_n still_o keep_v under_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 4._o the_o spirit_n testimony_n produce_v joy_n that_o of_o conscience_n at_o best_a only_a a_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o witness_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o conscience_n bare_a testimony_n the_o joy_n that_o the_o spirit_n create_v by_o his_o assure_v believer_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v and_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o negative_a thing_n or_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o positive_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o high_a sensuality_n the_o malefactor_n be_v at_o peace_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o prefer_v this_o cause_n joy_n the_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v pardon_v and_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o give_v a_o taste_n how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o cause_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o great_a care_n to_o have_v good_a conscience_n 1._o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o though_o we_o say_v with_o never_o so_o great_a confidence_n that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o conscience_n know_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o the_o lie_n to_o our_o face_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o there_o can_v be_v a_o question_n ask_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o this_o wherein_o do_v man_n happiness_n lie_v and_o the_o true_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n be_v man_n felicity_n do_v lie_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n be_v so_o full_a because_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o so_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v so_o great_a because_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o despair_v of_o ever_o come_v near_o to_o he_o or_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o militant_a saint_n be_v imperfect_a because_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v but_o where_o conscience_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v
93._o we_o as_o dirty_a hand_n foul_a all_o they_o touch_v and_o those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o fine_a so_o our_o clay-heart_n even_o when_o we_o crouch_v to_o sing_v thy_o praise_n make_v they_o less_o divine_a yet_o either_o this_o or_o none_o thy_o portion_n be_v herb._n misery_n p._n 93._o 6._o till_o conscience_n be_v good_a how_o extreme_o dangerous_a be_v our_o estate_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o son_n of_o death_n condemn_v already_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o day_n or_o hour_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o the_o worm_n do_v not_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n none_o can_v quench_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o ungodly_a his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o threaten_n his_o word_n be_v woe_n and_o curse_n and_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o encouragement_n or_o hope_n do_v he_o give_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v their_o conscience_n and_o conversation_n cleanse_v than_o he_o declare_v himself_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a as_o wool_n or_o snow_n though_o before_o red_a like_o scarlet_n or_o like_o crimson_a isa_n 1._o 16._o 18._o but_o as_o long_o as_o conscience_n be_v secure_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v and_o obstinate_a alas_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o every_o day_n the_o vial_n be_v continual_o fill_v full_a and_o more_o wrath_n be_v treasure_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n if_o the_o sinner_n turn_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o arrow_n may_v be_v shoot_v that_o may_v dispatch_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o both_o kill_v and_o damn_v together_o 7._o if_o conscience_n be_v not_o good_a how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a may_v be_v the_o torture_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v awaken_v solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n may_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v these_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n e_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o holy_a righteous_a dreadful_a sin-revenging_a majesty_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o very_o troublesome_a and_o terrible_a but_o what_o be_v the_o buffet_n of_o a_o creature_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o blow_n and_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o sinful_a soul_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o ezek._n 5._o 8._o when_o god_n shall_v run_v upon_o a_o transgressor_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o break_v he_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n sure_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o be_v strong_a his_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o luther_n 43._o luther_n animus_fw-la malè_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscius_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la rerum_fw-la formas_fw-la verteretur_fw-la ac_fw-la citiùs_fw-la per_fw-la saxa_fw-la per_fw-la ignes_fw-la per_fw-la ahaeneos_fw-la montes_fw-la denique_fw-la ad_fw-la diabolum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ferretur_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accederet_fw-la luther_n tom._n 1._o in_o genes_n c._n 43._o that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v indeed_o wound_v have_v rather_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o thousand_o form_n have_v rather_o venture_v upon_o rock_n and_o flame_n &_o mountain_n of_o brass_n nay_o upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o than_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n the_o design_n of_o which_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o terrible_a the_o lord_n be_v unto_o a_o guilty_a and_o enrage_a conscience_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n be_v full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n isa_n 50._o 20_o 21._o if_o you_o look_v into_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v the_o saint_n themselves_o complain_v of_o these_o wound_n in_o their_o conscience_n listen_v to_o job_n chap._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o o_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o my_o calamity_n lay_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o for_o now_o it_o will_v be_v heavy_a thâ—â—_n the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal_n 88_o 14_o 15_o 16._o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o i_o be_o afflict_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o and_o if_o saint_n have_v drink_v so_o deep_a of_o this_o cup_n of_o tremble_v oh_o how_o bitter_a may_v it_o be_v to_o sinner_n 122._o sinner_n est_fw-la intus_fw-la animi_fw-la vigour_n arce_n conditus_fw-la abditâ_fw-la haec_fw-la venena_fw-la potentius_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la sibi_fw-la dira_fw-la quae_fw-la penitus_fw-la mean_v nec_fw-la nocentia_fw-la corpori_fw-la mentis_fw-la vulnere_fw-la saeviunt_fw-la boetius_fw-la l._n 4._o met._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 122._o as_o therefore_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o lord_n contend_v with_o you_o which_o will_v make_v your_o spirit_n fail_v before_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 8._o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o it_o will_v make_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o be_v better_a and_o better_a themselves_o so_o it_o will_v render_v they_o exceed_o beneficial_a and_o make_v they_o blessing_n unto_o other_o a_o good_a conscience_n like_o rebecca_n of_o old_a be_v weary_a of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a conscience_n put_v the_o saint_n upon_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o and_o though_o the_o least_o grace_n deserve_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a thanks_o and_o conscience_n urge_v unto_o praise_n yet_o withal_o it_o add_v that_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o still_o there_o must_v be_v a_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n until_o we_o arrive_v unto_o a_o perfect_a stature_n in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v also_o make_v we_o public_a blessing_n unto_o other_o bonum_fw-la other_o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la common_a bonum_fw-la it_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v or_o newborn_a only_o for_o ourselves_o it_o will_v make_v we_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o world_n 1._o to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v more_o of_o conscience_n it_o will_v hinder_v animosity_n contention_n division_n declining_n the_o decay_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n conscience_n be_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o for_o walk_v as_o saint_n and_o brethren_n man_n passion_n and_o interest_n put_v they_o upon_o those_o course_n that_o tend_v to_o divide_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v we_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n and_o to_o compassionate_a mankind_n it_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o offend_a they_o and_o harden_v they_o against_o religion_n it_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v the_o gain_n and_o save_v of_o they_o it_o will_v cause_v our_o light_n so_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o at_o length_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o desire_v to_o become_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o shall_v be_v of_o reproof_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n alas_o who_o heart_n may_v not_o smite_v he_o who_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v but_o just_o due_a conscience_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a day_n seem_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o true_o till_o there_o be_v better_a conscience_n there_o may_v not_o be_v better_a day_n or_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v better_a time_n they_o will_v but_o prove_v a_o judgement_n for_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v stupid_a under_o adversity_n prosperity_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o awaken_v they_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n
a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n upon_o earth_n or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n by_o nathanael_n vincent_n m._n a._n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 24._o 16._o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n multi_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pauci_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la tanto_fw-la study_v &_o sollicitudine_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quanto_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la secularis_fw-la &_o vana_fw-la scientia_fw-la citiùs_fw-la apprehenderetur_fw-la &_o utiliùs_fw-la retineretur_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr interior_n dom_n cap._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierocl_n in_o pythag._n aur_fw-it carm._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 213._o 214._o london_n print_v for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o three_o bibles_n and_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n 1676._o to_o the_o much_o honour_a sir_n nathanael_n herne_n henry_n ashurst_n sen._n esq_n mr._n abr._n d'olins_n merchant_n john_n gould_n esq_n mr._n kiffin_n merchant_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v honour_a sir_n if_o a_o wish_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o wish_v again_o that_o christ_n or_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o sermon_n be_v he_o to_o preach_v how_o will_v he_o set_v forth_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n who_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n how_o plain_o and_o impartial_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o conscience_n examine_v search_a and_o reprove_v it_o and_o thereby_o commend_v himself_o to_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n one_o 28._o one_o vnicuique_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la sùa_fw-la conscientia_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la discutiendum_fw-la &_o emendandum_fw-la omnes_fw-la alii_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr interior_n dom._n cap._n 28._o of_o the_o father_n call_v conscience_n a_o book_n and_o affirm_v that_o other_o book_n be_v invent_v that_o the_o errata_fw-la in_o this_o may_v be_v correct_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o evil_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o bad_a world_n because_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v exile_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o it_o conscience_n have_v in_o these_o day_n lose_v its_o power_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_n that_o authority_n which_o by_o right_a it_o shall_v as_o god_n vicegerent_n here_o below_o but_o man_n will_n and_o lust_n have_v get_v the_o head_n so_o that_o neither_o god_n be_v fear_v nor_o man_n regard_v and_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v least_o of_o all_o concern_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a sight_n to_o see_v beggar_n on_o horseback_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v lament_a that_o man_n corruption_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o perpetual_a restraint_n shall_v sway_v and_o command_v all_o and_o conscience_n the_o mean_a while_n be_v slight_v stifle_v stupefy_v and_o keep_v under_o which_o as_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v obey_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o from_o god_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a man._n what_o one_o say_v of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o benefactor_n and_o friend_n to_o mankind_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o we_o till_o this_o have_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o way_n to_o have_v prosperity_n trade_n reputation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o than_o all_o these_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n revive_v which_o have_v sink_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o many_o because_o so_o little_a of_o conscience_n have_v appear_v in_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v it_o that_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o this_o book_n and_o of_o its_o author_n and_o i_o have_v dedicate_v it_o unto_o you_o honour_v sir_n who_o be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n to_o show_v that_o great_a respect_n i_o unfeigned_o bear_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o because_o person_n of_o all_o persuasion_n have_v need_v to_o study_v the_o subject_a here_o treat_v of_o how_o many_o bad_a conscience_n be_v there_o of_o every_o opinion_n and_o if_o all_o of_o every_o opinion_n will_v but_o look_v well_o to_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v so_o self-denying_a as_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n and_o their_o interest_n this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o better_a agreement_n they_o be_v the_o carnal_a and_o hypocritical_a of_o every_o party_n who_o endeavour_n to_o make_v breach_n wide_a that_o be_v the_o quarreller_n and_o disputer_n the_o true_o conscientious_a abhor_v contention_n the_o sincere_a be_v very_o inclinable_a unto_o peace_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o conclude_v this_o my_o address_n to_o you_o with_o a_o earnest_n wish_v that_o all_o of_o every_o persuasion_n may_v imitate_v you_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o conscientiousness_n moderation_n and_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o compliment_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o thus_o wish_v i_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o your_o most_o humble_a servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n nathanael_n vincent_n a_o address_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n conscience_n my_o expectation_n be_v great_a from_o thou_o than_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o reader_n beside_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o what_o i_o have_v write_v be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n will_v also_o be_v displease_v to_o their_o humour_n but_o i_o have_v hope_n that_o thou_o will_v side_n with_o i_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convince_v thou_o that_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o a_o redeemer_n be_v to_o be_v prize_v by_o sinner_n who_o be_v under_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o holiness_n be_v for_o man_n honour_n and_o interest_n and_o safety_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o convince_v thou_o that_o those_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o temptation_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o folly_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o tempter_n to_o forsake_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o hazard_v a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o venture_v the_o endure_a of_o eternal_a misery_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o profit_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v so_o mix_v and_o unsatisfactory_a while_n enjoy_v and_o which_o can_v continue_v at_o long_a but_o a_o very_a short_a season_n and_o since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o thus_o o_o conscience_n keep_v not_o silence_n produce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v that_o may_v defile_v or_o wound_v thou_o protest_v loud_o and_o peremptory_o against_o all_o sin_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v and_o god_n himself_o unto_o thy_o assistance_n vigorous_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v all_o bestir_v thyself_o and_o join_v with_o i_o in_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o everlasting_a ruin_n of_o every_o reader_n who_o shall_v take_v this_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o turn_v people_n to_o a_o party_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o i_o preach_v up_o be_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o purity_n in_o heart_n and_o conversation_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o design_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o approve_v such_o a_o doctrine_n thou_o must_v needs_o grant_v be_v faithful_a sound_a and_o consequent_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n o_o conscience_n i_o be_o plead_v for_o god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o good_a may_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v submit_v their_o will_n to_o his_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n but_o very_o equal_a since_o their_o will_n be_v corrupt_a and_o foolish_a and_o strong_o incline_v unto_o what_o be_v mischievous_a to_o themselves_o but_o his_o be_v wise_a and_o gracious_a and_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v real_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n i_o be_o likewise_o o_o conscience_n plead_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o thy_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v hearken_v to_o whenever_o thou_o do_v declaim_v against_o sin_n and_o
urge_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v more_o full_o enlighten_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a that_o those_o wound_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o thou_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o wound_n which_o be_v so_o intolerable_a may_v for_o the_o future_a be_v prevent_v and_o above_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o torture_v thyself_o and_o any_o reader_n for_o ever_o in_o another_o world_n o_o conscience_n next_o unto_o the_o spirit_n gracious_a and_o powerful_a concurrence_n which_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n i_o do_v implore_v the_o success_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o do_v of_o thy_o office_n bid_v the_o reader_n mind_n what_o he_o read_v apply_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o mind_v practice_n what_o he_o apply_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o practice_v never_o grow_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v religion_n nor_o to_o 94._o to_o nos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la non_fw-la magna_fw-la eloquimur_fw-la sed_fw-la vivimus_fw-la minut._n foel_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 94._o talk_v at_o a_o great_a rate_n nor_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n 168._o man_n quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la si_fw-la i_o continuis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la attollat_fw-la non_fw-la malam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sanat_fw-la praeconium_fw-la laudantis_fw-la nec_fw-la bonam_fw-la vulner_n at_o conviciantis_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la augustin_n to._n 7._o l._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit._n petilian_n donatist_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 168._o for_o godliness_n as_o long_o as_o god_n and_o thou_o do_v know_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o and_o sincere_a now_o that_o the_o reader_n conscience_n may_v be_v better_o his_o heart_n better_o his_o conversation_n better_o and_o more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v best_a of_o all_o with_o he_o at_o death_n and_o judgement_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o nathanael_n vincent_n the_o content_n the_o text_n divide_v and_o open_v page_n 3_o six_o doctrine_n raise_v 4_o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n ibid._n this_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 5_o second_o by_o scripture-argument_n 9_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n 12_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n conscience_n 25_o several_a description_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o origen_n aquinas_n etc._n etc._n 29_o conscience_n define_v 31_o conscience_n be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n ibid._n conscience_n imply_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 32_o a_o threefold_a light_n whereby_o conscience_n be_v direct_v ibid._n conscience_n urge_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 37_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v 40_o this_o witness_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil_a 42_o six_o thing_n observable_a concern_v the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n this_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o apology_n upon_o welldoing_a p._n 46._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o judge_n 48._o it_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n ibid._n and_o of_o condemnation_n 49._o six_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v place_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n 54._o use_v 1._o of_o information_n eight_o weighty_a truth_n infer_v from_o this_o doctrine_n 59_o use_n 2._o be_v excite_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o give_v such_o a_o power_n as_o conscience_n this_o urge_v by_o several_a argument_n 63_o conscience_n of_o all_o other_o power_n do_v struggle_v most_o to_o prevent_v man_n ruin_n 65._o use_v 3._o of_o encouragement_n to_o minister_n conscience_n side_n with_o they_o 67_o use_n 4._o think_v not_o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o extirpate_v conscience_n 68_o use_n 5._o be_v exhort_v to_o heed_n conscience_n 69_o motive_n to_o persuade_v unto_o this_o 70_o doct._n 2._o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v every_o one_o be_v great_a care_n 73_o several_a thing_n premise_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n conscience_n since_o the_o fall_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a 74_o 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o illumination_n and_o be_v right_o inform_v 81_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v 82_o of_o a_o err_a conscience_n and_o how_o far_o it_o bind_v 83_o of_o a_o dubious_a conscience_n 85_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n 86_o the_o way_n to_o have_v conscience_n well_o inform_v 88_o 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o power_n 92_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n pag._n 92_o direction_n give_v how_o this_o power_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o 97_o 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o be_v wakeful_a and_o attentive_a 100_o how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v attentive_a 104._o 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o tenderness_n 105_o the_o property_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 106_o how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v tender_a 111_o 5._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o faithfulness_n in_o witness_n bear_v 119_o the_o way_n to_o have_v conscience_n faithful_a in_o its_o testimony_n 122_o 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o purity_n ibid._n the_o character_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n ibid._n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v pure_a 127_o 7._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o calmness_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o 131_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n set_v forth_o 132_o how_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v attain_v 137_o 8._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o be_v void_a of_o offence_n 142_o direction_n to_o prevent_v take_v offence_n 144_o direction_n to_o prevent_v give_v offence_n 145_o wherein_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 147_o eight_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o care_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 152_o use_v 1._o of_o reproof_n which_o be_v direct_v 160_o 1._o to_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v ignorant_a 161_o 2._o to_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v large_a 164_o 3._o to_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n have_v no_o solid_a ground_n 166_o ten_o sign_n of_o a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n 167_o how_o unreasonable_a to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o false_a peace_n p._n 176_o 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n 181_o of_o a_o sear_v conscience_n ibid._n of_o a_o despair_v conscience_n and_o the_o torture_n of_o it_o in_o five_o particular_n 183_o 5._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o go_v about_o to_o wound_n and_o to_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 186_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n 1._o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v 189_o 2._o how_o awaken_v and_o trouble_v conscience_n may_v be_v comfort_v 202_o several_n mistake_v about_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n six_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o be_v not_o right_a 203_o eight_o difference_n between_o melancholy_a and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n 207_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n describe_v in_o eleven_o particular_n 213_o ten_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propose_v for_o the_o comfort_v of_o trouble_a conscience_n 226_o objection_n of_o those_o under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n 1._o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n answer_v 251_o 2._o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_v ibid._n 3._o they_o fear_v they_o be_v judicial_o harden_v answer_v 254_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_v 255_o 5._o they_o have_v backsliden_fw-mi after_o illumination_n answer_v 257_o 6._o they_o do_v all_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n answer_v 258_o use_v 3._o of_o exhortation_n let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n this_o back_v with_o eight_o argument_n 260_o use_v 4._o of_o advice_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a gift_n 270_o compassionate_a they_o that_o be_v without_o it_o 272_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n p._n 274_o several_a direction_n how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n 275_o 276._o be_v not_o act_v only_o by_o conscience_n but_o let_v love_n constrain_v you_o to_o obedience_n 276_o doct._n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v man_n set_v themselves_o as_o before_o god_n continual_o 277_o we_o be_v always_o before_o god_n 278_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o he_o 279_o what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o
fore_o god_n ibid._n 280_o etc._n etc._n why_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o 283_o the_o application_n 288_o doct._n 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a and_o last_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o action_n 291_o there_o be_v no_o action_n but_o conscience_n be_v to_o examine_v ibid._n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o loose_a principle_n 292_o it_o will_v not_o abuse_v christian_a liberty_n ibid._n it_o take_v notice_n what_o principle_n we_o be_v act_v from_o 293_o it_o eye_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o action_n 294_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n ibid._n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 295_o a_o good_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n ibid._n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o ibid._n a_o good_a conscience_n particular_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o holy_a duty_n 296_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_v 297_o our_o word_n and_o discourse_n 299_o the_o manner_n of_o spend_v our_o time_n ibid._n our_o natural_a action_n 300_o our_o recreation_n ibid._n our_o carriage_n in_o relation_n 301_o behaviour_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 302_o application_n 303_o doct._n 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n steel_v a_o man_n heart_n with_o courage_n and_o make_v he_o fearless_a before_o his_o adversary_n 305_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o fearlesness_n 306_o the_o use_v 307_o doct._n 6._o those_o that_o be_v true_o conscientious_a love_v their_o enemy_n and_o wish_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o if_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n 308_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ibid._n 309_o the_o application_n 309_o 310_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o a_o address_n to_o conscience_n 311_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o conscience_n act_n 23._o 1._o and_o paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v at_o large_a unto_o the_o jew_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v thus_o convert_v he_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o propagate_v that_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o in_o oppose_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fighter_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v stumble_v at_o be_v that_o chief_a cornerstone_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n on_o which_o whoever_o build_v his_o building_n shall_v never_o fall_v this_o he_o perceive_v evident_o in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n christ_n himself_o both_o meet_v and_o stop_v he_o at_o midday_n he_o see_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o do_v both_o strike_v he_o blind_a with_o its_o excessive_a shine_v and_o yet_o also_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v his_o former_a error_n in_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n the_o design_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v indeed_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n which_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n well_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n with_o patience_n until_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o a_o most_o satanical_a envy_n and_o fury_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o true_o from_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v quick_o send_v he_o if_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a that_o be_v though_o a_o jew_n by_o birth_n yet_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a citizen_n apost_n citizen_n nâ—runt_fw-la historiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la periti_fw-la quosdam_fw-la in_o provinciae_fw-la civitate_fw-la fuisse_fw-la donatos_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la republicâ_fw-la bene_fw-la meriti_fw-la hanc_fw-la sibi_fw-la mercedem_fw-la à _fw-la proconsulibus_fw-la rogarent_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la absurdi_fw-la est_fw-la natum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la romanum_fw-la civem_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la remotâ_fw-la oriundus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o italiâ_fw-la pedem_fw-la posuisset_fw-la calv._n in_o act._n apost_n have_v not_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v thus_o deliver_v from_o the_o multitude_n he_o be_v bring_v and_o set_v before_o the_o council_n he_o stand_v alone_o indeed_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o to_o strengthen_v he_o so_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o to_o make_v he_o undaunted_a then_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o thousand_o witness_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o word_n contain_v the_o apostle_n profession_n in_o which_o several_a particular_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 1._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o good_a conscience_n he_o speak_v of_o conscience_n to_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v wrong_a to_o he_o but_o more_o wrong_a to_o themselves_o by_o unrighteous_a judgement_n he_o far_o add_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v good_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o accuse_v but_o clear_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v act_v as_o before_o god_n and_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o god_n approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o righteous_a judge_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o but_o be_v please_v at_o that_o for_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v chrisost_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o act._n apost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o take_v away_o the_o jew_n prejudice_n against_o he_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v injurious_a to_o they_o or_o worthy_a of_o the_o bond_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o 3._o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o carnal_a interest_n or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o conversation_n since_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o neither_o be_v this_o only_a for_o a_o while_n but_o even_o unto_o that_o very_a day_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o loud_a exclamation_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o the_o world_n 5._o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o profess_v all_o this_o and_o those_o be_v the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 1._o he_o steadfast_o and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v both_o his_o courage_n and_o his_o innocency_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o face_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o cast_v down_o his_o eye_n through_o guilt_n or_o shame_n 2._o he_o call_v they_o not_o only_a man_n but_o brethren_n his_o brethren_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o though_o full_a of_o hatred_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o brotherly_a love_n to_o they_o and_o his_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v observe_v from_o the_o text_n several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o god_n have_v place_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n all_o other_o have_v a_o conscience_n likewise_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v every_o one_o be_v great_a care_n every_o one_o shall_v strive_v to_o resemble_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o have_v live_v in_o good_a conscience_n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v man_n to_o set_v themselves_o as_o before_o god_n continual_o i_o have_v live_v in_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a and_o last_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o action_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n fearless_a and_o and_o steel_v his_o heart_n with_o courage_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o his_o enemy_n paul_n
earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n 6._o those_o who_o be_v true_o conscientious_a love_v their_o adversary_n and_o wish_v they_o no_o worse_o then_o if_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n paul_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n doct._n 1._o god_n have_v place_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n such_o a_o thing_n as_o conscience_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o text_n else_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o have_v a_o conscience_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o to_o have_v a_o good_a one_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v undertake_v three_o thing_n first_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n second_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o this_o conscience_n be_v three_o i_o shall_v assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o conscience_n after_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v dispatch_v will_v follow_v the_o application_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a because_o 1._o because_o ita_fw-la in_o multorum_fw-la animus_fw-la extincta_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la ut_fw-la licet_fw-la interdum_fw-la tacitos_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la stimulos_fw-la sentiant_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la audiant_fw-la pro_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habeant_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la figmentum_fw-la somnium_fw-la &_o inane_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esset_fw-la conscientia_fw-la baldwinus_n de_fw-fr conscientiâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o many_o regard_n conscience_n no_o more_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a bugbear_n to_o fright_v those_o who_o be_v timorous_a then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o fancy_n but_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ps_n 14._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n indeed_o but_o because_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o stupid_a sinner_n say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o conscience_n be_v this_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o reproach_n and_o disquiet_v they_o and_o they_o first_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n employ_v their_o corrupt_a reason_n to_o argue_v against_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o conscience_n in_o man_n three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n second_o by_o scripture_n and_o last_o by_o experience_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o further_a light_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o those_o truth_n be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n and_o use_n that_o by_o this_o light_n be_v make_v manifest_a tertul._n manifest_a praemisit_fw-la deus_fw-la naturam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la submissurus_fw-la propheliam_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la credas_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la discipulus_fw-la naturae_fw-la tertul._n the_o light_n of_o nature_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o same_o light_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o always_o observe_v we_o and_o unto_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o solve_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 2._o 14._o 15._o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_v and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v please_v praise_v serve_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n it_o be_v the_o saying_n of_o cato_n 1._o cato_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la carmina_fw-la dicunt_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la sit_fw-la purâ_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la cato_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la lib._n 1._o do_v 1._o if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n then_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n chief_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v concern_v the_o duty_n therein_o require_v they_o know_v that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o murder_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v that_o adultery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v that_o theft_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o other_o nor_o to_o covet_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o now_o by_o this_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v inform_v and_o oblige_v and_o hereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n seneca_n say_v that_o 97._o that_o scias_n subesse_fw-la animus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la pessima_fw-la abductis_fw-la boni_fw-la sensum_fw-la nec_fw-la ignorariturpe_fw-la sed_fw-la negligi_fw-la sen._n epist_n 97._o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o good_a even_o in_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a what_o be_v abominable_a but_o neglect_v what_o they_o understand_v 2._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v bear_v they_o witness_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n even_o in_o they_o to_o who_o his_o write_a word_n never_o come_v the_o gentile_n take_v notice_n of_o something_o within_o themselves_o which_o as_o it_o do_v urge_v they_o to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o endeavour_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a so_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o witness_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o according_a as_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v observe_v or_o transgress_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a injunction_n of_o pythagoras_n cor._n g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pythag._n aur._n cor._n above_o all_o other_o reverence_v thyself_o that_o be_v chief_o regard_v conscience_n the_o witness_n within_o thou_o and_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o this_o witness_n which_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o just_a accusation_n against_o thou_o 3._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v accuse_v they_o upon_o their_o do_v evil._n these_o accusation_n be_v accompany_v with_o great_a torment_n and_o this_o torment_n be_v the_o more_o torment_v because_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v force_v to_o hear_v the_o disquiet_v reproach_n of_o it_o the_o fable_n concern_v tityus_n who_o after_o he_o attempt_v to_o ravish_v latona_n be_v adjudge_v to_o have_v a_o vulture_n to_o feed_v upon_o his_o liver_n which_o grow_v with_o the_o moon_n and_o consequent_o be_v still_o the_o vulture_n food_n 19_o food_n natal_n com._n lib._n c._n 19_o do_v signify_v the_o gripe_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v incessant_a the_o fury_n which_o the_o poet_n talk_v of_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o severe_a judge_n on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v juvenal_n satyr_n 13._o speak_v notable_o to_o this_o purpose_n cur_n tamen_fw-la hos_fw-la tu_fw-la evasisse_fw-la pute_fw-la quos_fw-la diri_fw-la conscia_fw-la facti_fw-la mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitos_fw-la et_fw-fr sur_fw-fr do_v verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quatiente_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la poena_n autem_fw-la vehemens_fw-la et_fw-la multo_fw-la suaevor_fw-la illis_fw-la quas_fw-la et_fw-la caeditius_fw-la gravis_fw-la invenit_fw-la aut_fw-la rhadamanthus_n nocte_fw-la diéque_fw-la suum_fw-la gestare_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la which_o verse_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v into_o english_a but_o think_v thou_o he_o escape_v who_o conscience_n make_v whip_n that_o unheard_a his_o guilty_a soul_n still_o shake_v the_o judge_n caeditius_n can_v here_o invent_v nor_o rhadamant_n in_o hell_n a_o punishment_n to_o equal_v he_o that_o be_v day_n and_o night_n oppress_v bear_v about_o his_o witness_n in_o his_o breast_n 4._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v excuse_v they_o upon_o well_o do_v they_o find_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o go_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o this_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o their_o support_n cicero_n support_n conscientia_fw-la rectae_fw-la
be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o seldom_o to_o admonish_v yet_o at_o length_n it_o will_v awake_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o know_v and_o remember_v all_o misdoing_n the_o regenerate_v likewise_o have_v a_o conscience_n which_o be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o appeal_n unto_o every_o one_o sense_n and_o observation_n in_o three_o follow_a question_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o solus_fw-la when_o nemo_fw-la minus_fw-la solus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la alone_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a god_n but_o conscience_n feel_n conscience_n note_n whenever_o conscience_n perform_v its_o office_n aright_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o without_o he_o conscience_n will_v have_v no_o light_n or_o life_n or_o power_n or_o feel_n it_o be_v this_o which_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o holy_a be_v always_o present_a that_o no_o darkness_n or_o retire_a corner_n can_v hide_v you_o from_o he_o but_o he_o compass_n your_o path_n and_o your_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o forbid_v the_o yield_n to_o temptation_n even_o unto_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n secret_n place_n can_v hide_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n namely_o heart_n wickedness_n which_o man_n can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v check_v when_o we_o be_v give_v way_n to_o these_o which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n privy_a to_o they_o when_o satan_n and_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v plead_v for_o sin_n and_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o never_o any_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v it_o yet_o even_o then_o conscience_n declare_v against_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o oh_o do_v not_o that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o god_n hate_v it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o gentile_n vos_fw-fr conscios_fw-la timetis_fw-la nos_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o shall_v be_v conscious_a to_o what_o you_o do_v we_o fear_v even_o our_o own_o conscience_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o impress_n a_o fear_n of_o a_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v delebit_fw-la come_v beatus_fw-la erit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la omne_fw-la gesserit_fw-la hillar_n in_o psal_n 118._o rythm_n bernard_n expavesco_fw-la miser_n multùm_fw-la judicis_fw-la severi_fw-la vultum_fw-la quem_fw-la latebit_fw-la nil_fw-la occultum_fw-la nec_fw-la manebit_fw-la quid_fw-la inultum_fw-la et_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la non_fw-la timebit_fw-la quando_fw-la judex_n apparebit_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la ignis_fw-la ardebit_fw-la peccatores_fw-la qui_fw-la delebit_fw-la it_o many_o time_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n do_v mind_v we_o of_o such_o scripture_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17._o 31._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o conscience_n know_v these_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o tertullian_n conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la praejudicium_a extremi_fw-la judicii_fw-la conscience_n be_v a_o judge_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o still_o it_o tell_v of_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o hereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v overawe_v 4._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o urge_v unto_o secret_a duty_n the_o omission_n of_o which_o the_o world_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o there_o be_v a_o monitor_n within_o we_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o father_n be_v and_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o will_v reward_v open_o such_o as_o secret_o and_o sincere_o seek_v he_o mat._n 6._o when_o our_o heart_n the_o desperate_a wickedness_n whereof_o be_v not_o quite_o cure_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o draw_v back_o from_o prayer_n in_o the_o closet_n conscience_n then_o press_v to_o it_o and_o plead_v the_o command_n the_o advantage_n what_o a_o evidence_n it_o be_v of_o uprightness_n to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n alone_o this_o same_o monitor_n likewise_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n into_o and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o 2._o 5._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o apply_v truth_n particular_o which_o be_v more_o general_o deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o application_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v make_v use_n of_o herein_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o preacher_n shoot_v a_o great_a many_o arrow_n the_o spirit_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o conscience_n take_v notice_n where_o the_o arrow_n stick_v the_o same_o language_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n mouth_n to_o david_n after_o his_o so_o foul_a a_o fall_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n the_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o then_o conscience_n cry_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n and_o destruction_n will_v quick_o overtake_v thou_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o come_n by_o faith_n unto_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o turn_n out_o of_o thy_o destructive_a way_n 6._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o do_v comment_n upon_o affliction_n folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n say_v conscience_n therefore_o thou_o feel_v the_o rod_n to_o drive_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o thou_o be_v worldly-minded_n therefore_o thou_o meet_v with_o loss_n to_o wean_v thou_o from_o that_o which_o if_o still_o dote_v on_o will_v both_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v thou_o thou_o be_v too_o much_o like_o a_o slothful_a servant_n therefore_o say_v conscience_n affliction_n be_v send_v to_o make_v thou_o mend_v thy_o pace_n and_o follow_v they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n herbert_n promise_n tempestuous_a time_n amaze_v poor_a mortal_n and_o object_n their_o crime_n herbert_n when_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v all_o put_v into_o ward_n in_o egypt_n their_o conscience_n comment_v upon_o their_o restraint_n and_o bring_v their_o injurious_a handle_n of_o their_o brother_n to_o remembrance_n gen._n 42._o 21._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o 7._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o trace_n we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n conscience_n take_v notice_n what_o principle_n we_o be_v act_v by_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o it_o observe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o action_n conscience_n examine_v whether_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n constrain_v we_o to_o his_o work_n whether_o the_o please_a honour_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n be_v our_o great_a design_n whether_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o our_o service_n after_o thy_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v be_v end_v do_v thou_o not_o find_v something_o within_o thou_o run_v over_o all_o thy_o performance_n and_o call_v thou_o to_o account_v whether_o thou_o have_v pray_v with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n whether_o thou_o have_v hear_v believe_o and_o with_o attention_n whether_o thou_o have_v receive_v worthy_o this_o be_v conscience_n 8._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o haunt_v we_o upon_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v mouth_n be_v full_a of_o reproach_n and_o these_o reproach_n be_v unanswerable_a after_o sin_n especial_o presumptuous_a one_o have_v be_v commit_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a gnaw_v within_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n 554._o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la sero_fw-la à _fw-la numine_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 554._o plutarch_n compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v
offer_v in_o temptation_n unto_o a_o bait_n and_o this_o be_v present_o and_o greedy_o devour_v but_o afterward_o conscience_n as_o a_o hook_n hold_v the_o sinner_n and_o do_v torment_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a trouble_n to_o have_v a_o house_n that_o be_v real_o haunt_v with_o spirit_n to_o be_v disturb_v with_o noise_n voice_n and_o fright_v apparition_n it_o be_v likewise_o exceed_v grievous_a to_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o have_v this_o continual_o object_v the_o guilt_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v and_o affright_v we_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 9_o it_o be_v conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o sincerity_n which_o produce_v such_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o person_n who_o we_o converse_v with_o and_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o action_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o our_o sincerity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o look_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o conscience_n as_o it_o do_v discern_v so_o it_o approve_v uprightness_n that_o italian_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n petrarch_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n what_o though_o thy_o neighbour_n celebrate_v thy_o name_n they_o deceive_v one_o another_o and_o all_o deceive_v thou_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o there_o be_v within_o thou_o a_o more_o uncorrupted_a and_o certain_a witness_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o conscience_n ask_v this_o concern_v thyself_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v petrarch_n say_v vulgus_fw-la te_fw-la notum_fw-la faciet_fw-la virtus_fw-la clarum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la securum_fw-la petrarch_n the_o people_n will_v make_v thou_o know_v virtue_n will_v make_v thou_o famous_a but_o it_o be_v conscience_n approve_v thou_o that_o make_v thou_o comfortable_a and_o secure_a oh_o conscience_n how_o insuperable_a be_v thy_o consolation_n though_o satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n call_v i_o hypocrite_n though_o romish_a pseudo-catholicks_a do_v call_v i_o heretic_n though_o furious_a and_o uncharitable_a protestant_n do_v call_v i_o schismatic_a yet_o if_o conscience_n right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o sincere_a i_o shall_v have_v peace_n whoever_o endeavour_n to_o disturb_v i_o thus_o have_v i_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n i_o now_o add_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o this_o thing_n call_v conscience_n be_v in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o man_n without_o a_o understanding_n as_o without_o a_o conscience_n and_o without_o a_o power_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o without_o a_o power_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v capable_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o grace_n may_v be_v approve_v all_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o consider_v their_o way_n hag._n 1._o 5._o 7._o but_o to_o take_v our_o own_o way_n into_o consideration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n therefore_o be_v in_o all_o let_v none_o therefore_o sin_n presumptuous_o and_o secure_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n at_o present_a to_o observe_v they_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o reproach_n and_o torture_v they_o 2._o this_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v will_v deal_v plain_o with_o the_o great_a it_o regard_v not_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o person_n but_o will_v tell_v they_o their_o own_o without_o flattery_n pharaoh_n at_o first_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 5._o 2._o but_o afterward_o the_o lord_n miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a exod._n 9_o 27._o he_o speak_v this_o language_n unto_o moses_n because_o conscience_n have_v before_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n to_o he_o and_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o conscience_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o belshazzar_n though_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n when_o the_o hand_n do_v write_v his_o doom_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o consternation_n 66._o consternation_n sa._n danyel_n life_n and_o reign_n of_o henry_n 1_o pag._n 65_o 66._o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o dan._n 5._o 6._o after_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v lose_v william_n his_o elder_a and_o only_a son_n in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n this_o sudden_a clap_n of_o god_n judgement_n do_v make_v his_o conscience_n shrink_v with_o terror_n his_o sleep_n be_v very_o tumultuous_a and_o full_a of_o affrightment_n wherein_o he_o will_v often_o rise_v and_o take_v his_o sword_n and_o be_v in_o act_n as_o if_o he_o defend_v himself_o against_o assault_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o historian_n say_v the_o king_n be_v never_o see_v to_o laugh_v afterward_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n observe_v how_o the_o conscience_n of_o king_n have_v be_v startle_v when_o death_n have_v be_v within_o view_n and_o have_v force_v they_o to_o do_v what_o before_o they_o refuse_v and_o then_o add_v these_o word_n 669._o word_n hist_o of_o the_o world_n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o sect._n 12._o pag._n 669._o o_o eloquent_a just_a and_o mighty_a death_n who_o none_o can_v advise_v thou_o have_v persuade_v what_o none_o have_v dare_v thou_o have_v do_v and_o who_o all_o the_o world_n have_v flatter_v thou_o only_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v thou_o have_v draw_v together_o all_o the_o far-stretched_n greatness_n all_o the_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n and_o cover_v it_o over_o with_o these_o two_o narrow_a word_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la here_o it_o all_o lie_v bury_v conscience_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n but_o will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o when_o god_n do_v give_v it_o a_o commission_n 3._o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v escape_v we_o can_v no_o more_o fly_v from_o conscience_n than_o we_o can_v run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o officer_n a_o command_n and_o power_n to_o speak_v we_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v it_o as_o david_n speak_v concern_v god_n himself_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thy_o hand_n will_v reach_v i_o if_o i_o say_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o psal_n 139._o 7-11_a so_o true_o these_o word_n may_v in_o part_n be_v apply_v unto_o conscience_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o conscience_n it_o will_v go_v after_o we_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v follow_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n if_o we_o travel_v into_o the_o remote_a region_n we_o can_v shake_v off_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o companion_n and_o observer_n no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v any_o thing_n from_o its_o view_n but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o it_o hieroclus_n upon_o pythagoras_n call_v conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o keeper_n most_o intimate_a and_o unavoidable_a nec_fw-la fugere_fw-la nec_fw-la fugare_fw-la potes_fw-la you_o can_v neither_o fly_v from_o it_o nor_o cause_n it_o to_o fly_v from_o you_o very_o devout_a be_v that_o meditation_n of_o bernard_n 1060._o bernard_n peccata_fw-la mea_fw-la celare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quocunque_fw-la vado_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la est_fw-la secum_fw-la portans_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la posui_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la seruat_fw-la vivo_fw-la restituet_fw-la defuncto_fw-la depositum_fw-la quod_fw-la servandum_fw-la accepit_fw-la si_fw-mi malè_fw-la facere_fw-la adest_fw-la illa_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la bene_fw-la facere_fw-la videor_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la extollor_n adest_fw-la illa_fw-la adest_fw-la vivo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la mortuum_fw-la ubique_fw-la mihi_fw-la gloria_fw-la vel_fw-la confusio_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la pro_fw-la
qualitate_fw-la depositi_fw-la sic_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la propriâ_fw-la à _fw-la propriâ_fw-la familiâ_fw-la habeo_fw-la accusatores_fw-la testes_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o tortores_fw-la bernard_n meditat._n devot_n cap._n 13._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1060._o my_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceal_v because_o where_o ever_o i_o go_v my_o conscience_n be_v continual_o with_o i_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o what_o i_o have_v put_v in_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o keep_v for_o i_o live_v it_o will_v restore_v to_o i_o die_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o if_o i_o do_v evil_a conscience_n be_v present_a if_o i_o seem_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n conscience_n be_v present_a it_o accompany_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o it_o will_v follow_v i_o after_o death_n and_o will_v be_v my_o inseparable_a either_o glory_n or_o confusion_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o what_o it_o have_v observe_v in_o i_o thus_o thus_o in_o my_o own_o house_n in_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o have_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n tormentor_n if_o i_o dare_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o iniquity_n 4._o though_o conscience_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v and_o for_o the_o present_a do_v no_o more_o its_o office_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o this_o exile_v and_o banish_v thing_n will_v at_o last_o return_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o this_o conscience_n that_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o altogether_o careless_a will_v show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o present_v with_o the_o guilty_a all_o along_o these_o six_o particular_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o some_o great_a affliction_n may_v awaken_v conscience_n when_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o elijah_n sojourn_v her_o son_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o sickness_n be_v so_o sore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n leave_v in_o he_o her_o conscience_n be_v exceed_o startle_v and_o she_o say_v to_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 1_o king_n 17._o 17_o 18._o the_o locust_n which_o be_v so_o very_o grievous_a that_o come_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n extort_a a_o confession_n from_o pharaoh_n conscience_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v before_o harden_v he_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o haste_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o you_o now_o therefore_o forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o sin_n this_o once_o and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o exod._n 10._o 16_o 17._o how_o do_v affliction_n give_v new_a eye_n and_o make_v sin_n appear_v in_o other_o colour_n than_o before_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o the_o body_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v first_o strike_v with_o a_o disease_n and_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v this_o sickness_n may_v prove_v deadly_a and_o that_o now_o be_v arrest_v the_o sinner_n must_v quick_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n ohthen_v what_o a_o commotion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o fierce_a and_o clamourous_a be_v the_o conscience_n which_o before_o be_v deep_o silent_a 2._o conscience_n may_v awake_v after_o a_o fall_n into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o the_o long_a cover_a hypocrisy_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o sly_a sinner_n which_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a at_o length_n do_v commit_v some_o sin_n that_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n on_o oh_o than_o conscience_n may_v join_v in_o with_o the_o world_n clamour_n 7._o clamour_n non_fw-la aurem_fw-la solam_fw-la percutit_fw-la iracundia_fw-la criminantis_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la mordet_fw-la veritas_fw-la criminis_fw-la august_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n tom._n 7._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o his_o sin_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o that_o heaven_n have_v reveal_v his_o iniquity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v despise_v god_n he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v light_o esteem_v 3._o conscience_n may_v awake_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o powerful_a sermon_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o design_n be_v to_o startle_v conscience_n and_o that_o sinner_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o and_o to_o know_v their_o transgression_n isaiah_n 58._o 1._o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 6._o 11._o smite_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o stamp_n with_o thy_o foot_n and_o say_v alas_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a abomination_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n these_o gesture_n this_o earnestness_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o abomination_n be_v use_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n which_o before_o be_v stupid_a and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o take_v impression_n even_o upon_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o senseless_a the_o apostle_n hearer_n be_v mocker_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v set_v home_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2._o 37._o now_o when_o the_o word_n do_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o ground_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o work_v a_o save_a change_n and_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pang_n which_o forerun_v the_o new_a birth_n 4._o conscience_n may_v awake_v when_o death_n be_v within_o view_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v too_o common_a for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o die_v stupid_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n psal_n 73._o but_o yet_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n do_v also_o fill_v many_o ungodly_a one_o with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n what_o make_v balaam_n to_o cry_v out_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23._o 10._o sure_o he_o have_v pre-apprehension_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o die_v when_o nature_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v totter_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o physician_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o friend_n stand_v by_o weep_v and_o it_o be_v whisper_v in_o the_o room_n alas_o he_o can_v live_v many_o hour_n to_o a_o end_n ah_o than_o conscience_n may_v wake_v in_o terrible_a fright_n and_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v confound_v and_o as_o death_n come_v with_o its_o sting_n so_o it_o may_v prove_v indeed_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n 5._o to_o be_v sure_a at_o judgement_n conscience_n will_v be_v awake_v thorough_o though_o sinner_n possible_o may_v look_v death_n yet_o they_o can_v look_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n without_o be_v daunt_v he_o will_v strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o be_v most_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a we_o read_v that_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v rev._n 20._o 12._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v open_v for_o by_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n will_v also_o be_v open_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v there_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o must_v be_v answer_v for_o no_o conscience_n at_o that_o day_n can_v be_v stupid_a the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n every_o unjustified_a and_o unsanctified_a sinner_n heart_n will_v smite_v he_o and_o as_o the_o judge_n will_v condemn_v he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advise_v every_o one_o to_o look_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n present_o and_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o self-searching_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a tribunal_n which_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o every_o one_o will_v be_v through_o and_o impartial_a 6._o conscience_n will_v be_v with_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n can_v we_o go_v down_o indeed_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v some_o discourse_n with_o the_o damn_a there_o and_o ask_v they_o concern_v their_o conscience_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hell_n lie_v there_o and_o that_o they_o feel_v within_o
non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judices_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la futuros_fw-la testes_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la aut_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la ambitionis_fw-la aut_fw-la malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la adsunt_fw-la enim_fw-la spectatores_fw-la propter_fw-la injunctam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la curam_fw-la calvin_n he_o adjoin_v the_o angel_n to_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n but_o because_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o miscarriage_n the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n lie_v very_o much_o here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o sure_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n displease_v they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a upon_o god_n command_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n upon_o those_o who_o dare_v to_o rebel_n against_o he_o 4._o the_o devil_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v our_o accuser_n be_v also_o our_o observer_n they_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o their_o temptation_n be_v forward_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o satan_n indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o invisible_a but_o we_o be_v not_o invisible_a he_o know_v where_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o do_v nay_o he_o can_v give_v a_o very_a shrewd_a guess_n at_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o he_o do_v according_o suit_v his_o bait_n and_o temptation_n with_o marvellous_a subtlety_n and_o because_o the_o enemy_n observe_v we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v wicked_o though_o secret_o will_v accuse_v we_o before_o god_n and_o take_v advantage_n against_o we_o to_o get_v we_o more_o under_o his_o power_n therefore_o it_o infinite_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a against_o this_o adversary_n and_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n conscience_n it_o imply_v that_o other_o know_v we_o together_o with_o ourselves_o ah_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n in_o sin_v more_o eye_n than_o we_o imagine_v behold_v we_o when_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o most_o conceal_a abomination_n devil_n look_v on_o for_o they_o egg_n we_o to_o they_o angel_n look_v on_o and_o be_v angry_a god_n look_v on_o who_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n christ_n also_o take_v notice_n who_o wrath_n be_v terrible_a for_o who_o can_v appease_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o who_o have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o searche_v the_o rein_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n rev._n 2._o 23._o 2._o thus_o of_o the_o name_n conscience_n next_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o those_o debate_n and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n about_o conscience_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o time_n in_o determine_v those_o question_n whether_o conscience_n be_v a_o distinct_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o understanding_n or_o a_o act_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o no_o these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n will_v have_v a_o small_a influence_n unto_o the_o better_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o i_o wave_v they_o origen_n give_v this_o description_n of_o conscience_n that_o rom._n that_o spiritus_fw-la corrector_n &_o paedagogus_fw-la animae_fw-la socialis_fw-la quo_fw-la separatur_fw-la à _fw-la malis_fw-la &_o adhaeret_fw-la bonis_fw-la origen_n lib._n 2._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o corrector_n whereby_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v good_a if_o by_o spirit_n here_o origen_n mean_v a_o good_a genius_n or_o angel_n as_o some_o interpret_v he_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o phancye_n which_o have_v no_o scripture-foundation_n but_o if_o by_o spirit_n he_o mean_v a_o man_n own_o spirit_n then_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a description_n for_o conscience_n be_v indeed_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v correct_v we_o sharp_o when_o we_o sin_n and_o the_o lash_v give_v by_o this_o corrector_n be_v very_o dreadful_a and_o that_o which_o conscience_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deter_v from_o sin_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n aquinas_n define_v conscience_n after_o this_o manner_n 13._o manner_n conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la quo_fw-la scientiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la applicamus_fw-la aquin._n primae_fw-la qu._n 79._o artic_a 13._o conscience_n be_v a_o act_n whereby_o we_o apply_v our_o knowledge_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v now_o he_o make_v three_o way_n of_o apply_v our_o knowledge_n 1._o when_o we_o take_v notice_n what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o so_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v 2._o when_o we_o judge_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v 3._o when_o we_o pronounce_v what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v and_o so_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o excuse_n or_o to_o be_v full_a of_o remorse_n amesius_n tell_v we_o that_o 1._o that_o conscienta_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la hominis_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la prout_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr cons_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o conscience_n be_v a_o man_n judgement_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n his_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o judge_n now_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o and_o action_n must_v short_o be_v render_v therefore_o it_o pass_v a_o judgement_n present_o it_o meddle_v not_o so_o much_o with_o other_o only_o so_o far_o as_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o conscience_n have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o ourselves_o and_o true_o it_o try_v and_o judge_n concern_v both_o our_o estate_n and_o action_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n whether_o our_o action_n be_v good_a or_o evil._n other_o do_v call_v conscience_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n recoil_v and_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o these_o recoil_v be_v terrible_a and_o beat_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n nay_o strike_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n many_o time_n when_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o miscarriage_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o we_o and_o our_o eye_n be_v hold_v wake_v so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o shut_v they_o nor_o look_v away_o these_o reflection_n also_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a pleasure_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o then_o shine_v upon_o his_o own_o workmanship_n so_o that_o we_o know_v both_o that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o upright_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o but_o the_o definition_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o of_o conscience_n and_o at_o large_a explain_v be_v this_o conscience_n be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o man_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v impel_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o action_n and_z according_o judge_n that_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v ourselves_o this_o definition_n i_o shall_v take_v into_o part_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v it_o 1._o conscience_n be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n it_o be_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n because_o it_o produce_v act_n and_o be_v not_o get_v or_o lose_v as_o habit_n be_v but_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o soul_n immovable_a from_o the_o subject_a i_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o conscience_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n itself_o act_v by_o way_n of_o reflection_n the_o understanding_n do_v act_n direct_o when_o it_o apprehend_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a what_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a absolute_o and_o without_o respect_n but_o it_o act_v by_o way_n of_o reflection_n when_o it_o apply_v what_o it_o apprehend_v and_o reflect_v thus_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a embrace_v which_o be_v so_o worthy_a
draw_v we_o after_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reins_o of_o fear_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n it_o bring_v mercy_n to_o remembrance_n all_o which_o and_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o withal_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o master_n that_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o full_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v renew_v and_o multiply_v encouragement_n in_o his_o service_n what_o nathan_n speak_v unto_o david_n after_o his_o sin_n conscience_n do_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n god_n have_v deliver_v he_o have_v load_v thou_o with_o benefit_n and_o if_o these_o be_v too_o little_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v more_o and_o therefore_o leave_v he_o not_o but_o cleave_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o way_n do_v conscience_n take_v to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o especial_o at_o some_o time_n its_o impulse_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o strong_a it_o fill_v its_o mouth_n with_o argument_n and_o evident_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o use_v a_o rest_n less_o importunity_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o and_o if_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v stifle_v hereby_o we_o shall_v vast_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o our_o sin_v will_v become_v by_o far_o the_o great_a provocation_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o impel_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o also_o to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o action_n as_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o what_o we_o do_v it_o exact_o observe_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o this_o witness-bearing_a be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n he_o have_v have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n conscience_n be_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o other_o witness_n for_o it_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o we_o do_v it_o will_v many_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o when_o other_o flatter_v we_o 553._o we_o magna_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la judicis_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la timeant_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la commiserint_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la semper_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la versari_fw-la putent_fw-la qui_fw-la peccârint_fw-la cicero_n orat._n pro_fw-la t._n an._n milone_n pag._n 553._o and_o if_o it_o testify_v good_a concern_v we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v control_v by_o man_n censure_n nor_o by_o affliction_n which_o be_v seem_a token_n of_o god_n anger_n job_n burden_n be_v very_o heavy_a his_o grief_n and_o calamity_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o the_o sand_n so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o his_o friend_n charge_v he_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o conscience_n witness_v for_o he_o do_v prevail_v job_n 27._o 5._o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o and_o his_o heart_n winess_v to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n he_o go_v high_a job_n 16_o 12._o also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a three_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o witness_v of_o conscience_n 1._o a_o recollection_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v it_o have_v a_o notable_a faculty_n in_o run_v back_o upon_o the_o footstep_n which_o we_o have_v take_v 26._o take_v cambdens_n remain_n pag._n 26._o the_o old_a english_a word_n for_o conscience_n be_v in-wit_n because_o it_o know_v whatever_o be_v within_o we_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o we_o those_o which_o we_o read_v of_o jer._n 8._o 6._o who_o when_o god_n hearken_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o speak_v aright_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a cast_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n but_o here_o i_o must_v say_v that_o conscience_n though_o asleep_o be_v like_o noah_n who_o know_v what_o his_o young_a son_n have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o nakedness_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a conscience_n when_o it_o wake_v will_v understand_v all_o that_o be_v do_v before_o and_o the_o soon_o it_o begin_v to_o reflect_v the_o better_a will_v it_o discharge_v its_o duty_n 2._o this_o witness_v of_o conscience_n imply_v a_o compare_v of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o what_o be_v feign_v concern_v janus_n that_o ancient_a king_n of_o italy_n that_o he_o have_v two_o face_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v concern_v conscience_n with_o one_o face_n it_o look_v forward_o towards_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o other_o it_o look_v backward_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v that_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a which_o the_o word_n do_v so_o express_o call_v for_o 3._o the_o witness_v of_o conscience_n imply_v its_o bring_n in_o evidence_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v for_o or_o against_o we_o according_a as_o we_o have_v or_o have_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o rule_n which_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o gal._n 6._o 16._o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil_a but_o a_o apology_n upon_o do_v well_o 1._o this_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil._n conscience_n do_v charge_v the_o soul_n with_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a charge_n where_o sinner_n be_v not_o without_o or_o past_a feel_n the_o conscience_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o present_o second_v nathan_n the_o prophet_n accuse_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n his_o conscience_n also_o side_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o accuse_v himself_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o a_o accuse_a conscience_n make_v david_n so_o sensible_a of_o his_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o earnest_a that_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n cause_v most_o deep_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n the_o thirty_o eight_o psalm_n be_v call_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o conscience_n be_v busy_a in_o reflect_v and_o accuse_v when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o how_o do_v he_o complain_v v._o 3_o there_o be_v not_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o v._o 4._o 6._o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n 1._o conscience_n accuse_v undeniable_o it_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o sinner_n upon_o hear-say_n or_o upon_o surmise_n but_o upon_o its_o own_o knowledge_n i_o accuse_v of_o nothing_o say_v conscience_n but_o what_o i_o see_v do_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o when_o i_o see_v it_o i_o write_v it_o down_o with_o all_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o my_o own_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o here_o you_o may_v find_v it_o register_v you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o you_o see_v at_o all_o when_o you_o see_v most_o plain_o as_o deny_v conscience_n accuse_v testimony_n we_o find_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n that_o when_o conscience_n have_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n sin_v commit_v a_o great_a while_n before_o its_o testimony_n even_o then_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v joseph_n brethren_n many_o year_n after_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o brother_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a conscience_n accuse_v and_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o job_n conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o ripe_a year_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o job_n 13._o 26._o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o conscience_n accuse_v bold_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o death_n that_o it_o come_v as_o easy_o to_o the_o prince_n palace_n as_o the_o beggar_n cottage_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v concern_v conscience_n it_o will_v come_v and_o speak_v as_o plain_o to_o the_o high_a as_o to_o the_o mean_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o respecter_n of_o
person_n conscience_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o great_a than_o the_o poor_a can_v the_o great_a man_n punish_v his_o conscience_n for_o be_v plain_a with_o he_o he_o may_v indeed_o wound_v it_o more_o and_o more_o but_o this_o will_n in_o the_o end_n only_o increase_v his_o own_o smart_n and_o anguish_n prophet_n and_o minister_n have_v not_o access_n unto_o some_o nor_o a_o opportunity_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o misdoing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v and_o do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n they_o may_v suffer_v for_o it_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n for_o reprove_v herod_n and_o afterward_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o but_o though_o herod_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_v and_o rebuke_v by_o john_n yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v fearless_o and_o impartial_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o show_v that_o his_o conscience_n fly_v in_o his_o face_n about_o he_o 3._o conscience_n accuse_v of_o high_a matter_n of_o such_o crime_n the_o least_o of_o which_o deserve_v damnation_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v of_o but_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v merit_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n though_o papist_n call_v some_o sin_n venial_a and_o make_v but_o light_n of_o they_o yet_o a_o serious_a conscience_n look_v upon_o every_o sin_n as_o just_o deserve_v eternal_a condemnation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o concern_v sin_n without_o except_v any_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o ult_n and_o by_o death_n he_o mean_v eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n among_o man_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o petty_a fault_n which_o a_o malefactor_n be_v not_o so_o afraid_a when_o accuse_v of_o but_o how_o pale_a do_v he_o look_v when_o felony_n or_o murder_n or_o treason_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n alas_o the_o gallow_n the_o gibbet_n hang_v draw_v quarter_a he_o now_o fear_n conscience_n bring_v in_o a_o indictement_n against_o the_o sinner_n for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v damnable_a for_o every_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a god_n be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o if_o every_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n liable_a to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n how_o may_v the_o sinner_n be_v amaze_v when_o all_o his_o iniquity_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o he_o 4._o conscience_n accuse_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o luther_n tell_v we_o concern_v a_o certain_a cardinal_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la mala_fw-la bestia_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la hominem_fw-la stare_n contra_fw-la seipsum_fw-la conscience_n be_v a_o evil_a beast_n for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o himself_o when_o conscience_n be_v our_o accuser_n our_o accuser_n be_v within_o we_o and_o we_o can_v go_v no_o where_n without_o this_o accuser_n a_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o selfpunisher_n these_o self_n accusation_n do_v break_v a_o man_n spirit_n they_o embitter_v all_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o oh_o how_o bitter_a then_o do_v they_o make_v affliction_n 5._o conscience_n in_o its_o accusation_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n understand_v better_a than_o itself_o what_o it_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o this_o text_n plain_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n know_v by_o we_o more_o than_o we_o know_v many_o sin_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n but_o none_o out_o of_o go_n hos_n 7._o 2._o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n now_o their_o own_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o round_o they_o be_v all_o before_o my_o face_n when_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o we_o be_v beset_v round_o with_o our_o own_o do_n this_o cause_v the_o perplexity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o before_o god_n face_n he_o remember_v all_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o number_v half_a of_o they_o moses_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o inquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal_n 90._o 7._o 8._o 6._o conscience_n be_v many_o time_n incessant_a and_o not_o to_o be_v silence_v in_o its_o accusation_n augustine_n 238._o augustine_n qui_fw-la malas_fw-la habent_fw-la vxores_fw-la domus_fw-la svas_fw-la intrare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ad_fw-la forum_n exeunt_fw-la &_o gaudent_fw-la coepit_fw-la hora_fw-la esse_fw-la quâ_fw-la intraturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o contristantur_fw-la intraturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la taedia_fw-la ad_fw-la murmura_fw-la ad_fw-la amaritudines_fw-la ad_fw-la eversiones_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la miseri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la redeunt_fw-la ad_fw-la parietes_fw-la suos_fw-la timent_fw-la quantò_fw-la miseriores_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la redire_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ne_fw-la litibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la evertantur_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la libens_fw-la redire_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la illud_fw-la munda_fw-la aufer_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la sordes_fw-la aufer_fw-la labem_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la malas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la odia_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la adversus_fw-la amicum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la adversus_fw-la inimicum_fw-la aufer_fw-la ista_fw-la omne_fw-la intra_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o gaudebis_fw-la aug._n in_fw-la enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 33._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 237_o 238._o compare_v a_o clamorous_a conscience_n to_o a_o brawl_a woman_n who_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n never_o lie_v still_o but_o be_v continual_o shoot_v forth_o bitter_a word_n now_o solomon_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o house_n top_n than_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n prov._n 25._o 24._o nay_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o with_o a_o contentious_a and_o angry_a woman_n prov._n 21._o 19_o but_o how_o much_o more_o intolerable_a be_v the_o reproach_n of_o a_o enrage_a conscience_n flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v issue_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v continual_o bring_v guilt_n unto_o remembrance_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o flame_n unto_o which_o this_o guilt_n do_v render_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n obnoxious_a and_o liable_a thus_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil_a and_o such_o a_o accusation_n as_o may_v very_o much_o be_v dread_v 2._o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o apology_n upon_o do_v well_o it_o will_v bear_v witness_n for_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a when_o they_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n all_o even_o the_o very_o best_a do_v offend_v jam._n 3._o 2._o but_o conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o bent_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o burdensome_a and_o bewail_v infirmity_n be_v conscience_n will_v excuse_v and_o defend_v if_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a though_o evil_a at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n himself_o rom._n 7._o 21._o conscience_n have_v look_v into_o the_o gospel_n understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o death_n be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o least_o transgression_n no_o no_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n sincerity_n be_v account_v and_o accept_v as_o our_o perfection_n before_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o conscience_n excuse_v or_o defend_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v check_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1._o conscience_n excuse_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v check_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o men._n how_o eager_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o be_v job_n friend_n in_o their_o censure_n and_o accusation_n they_o think_v his_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a show_n and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n only_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o injustice_n hark_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o job_n 19_o 2_o 3._o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n these_o ten_o time_n have_v you_o reproach_v i_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a
that_o you_o make_v yourselves_o strange_a unto_o i_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o as_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n do_v clear_v he_o his_o confidence_n be_v not_o shake_v and_o he_o say_v the_o righteous_a sure_o include_v himself_o shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a job_n 17._o 9_o 2._o conscience_n excuse_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v check_v by_o satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o job_n friend_n do_v censure_v he_o so_o satan_n accuse_v he_o of_o mercenariness_n and_o selfishness_n in_o his_o religion_n do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o nought_o but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v what_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o satan_n job_n 1._o 9_o 11._o but_o instead_o of_o this_o when_o all_o be_v take_v away_o job_n bless_v the_o lord_n nay_o when_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n be_v touch_v he_o say_v shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2._o 10._o job_n sincerity_n be_v prove_v and_o approve_v be_v evident_a to_o himself_o and_o satan_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o be_v busy_a to_o disturb_v he_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o lyar._n as_o the_o devil_n do_v hide_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o secure_a from_o their_o eye_n so_o he_o be_v continual_o object_v to_o the_o sincere_a their_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n by_o his_o good_a will_v he_o will_v have_v we_o see_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o saint_n hypocrite_n though_o these_o remainder_n be_v never_o so_o much_o their_o burden_n but_o if_o conscience_n do_v give_v testimony_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o the_o evil_a in_o themselves_o they_o hate_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n notwithstanding_o satan_n slander_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 7._o latter_a end_n compare_v with_o rom._n 8._o the_o beginning_n so_o much_o for_o this_o office_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v bear_v witness_n both_o by_o way_n of_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v 5._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o acquit_v or_o to_o condemn_v we_o judge_v lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v the_o judge_n if_o righteous_a do_v acquit_v the_o innocent_a do_v condemn_v the_o guilty_a now_o condemn_v and_o not_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v be_v both_o ascribe_v unto_o conscience_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o tribunal_n erect_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o after_o conscience_n have_v bring_v in_o evidence_n and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o witness_n than_o it_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o pass_v sentence_n which_o be_v twofold_a a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 1._o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o if_o be_v right_o inform_v conscience_n ground_n its_o sentence_n upon_o scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o what_o it_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n when_o conscience_n do_v declare_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v plain_o speak_v rom._n 5._o 1._o when_o it_o declare_v unto_o humble_v and_o penitent_a soul_n who_o be_v humble_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o see_v that_o it_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o and_o who_o also_o confess_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o iniquity_n when_o it_o declare_v unto_o such_o that_o mercy_n and_o abundant_a pardon_n belong_v to_o they_o true_o there_o be_v plain_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o declaration_n to_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n and_o if_o conscience_n draw_v its_o conclusion_n from_o scripture-premise_n it_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a consolation_n such_o as_o have_v a_o firm_a basis_n and_o foundation_n when_o conscience_n do_v absolve_v much_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sentence_n it_o pronounce_v we_o free_a from_o punishment_n and_o also_o sentence_n a_o reward_n unto_o we_o it_o shut_v hell_n and_o open_v heaven_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v conceive_v nay_o how_o great_a can_v be_v at_o present_a conceive_v be_v sure_o though_o free_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a believer_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n but_o because_o of_o grace_n therefore_o the_o more_o sure_a rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n conscience_n in_o judge_v do_v act_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n he_o himself_o will_v judge_v at_o last_o as_o it_o if_o it_o have_v light_a and_o purity_n do_v judge_n at_o present_a and_o those_o who_o be_v now_o acquit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v also_o absolve_v at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o present_o speak_v concern_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 2._o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 13._o condemnation_n exemplo_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la malo_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la displicet_fw-la authori_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la judicè_fw-la ne_o mo_z nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la juvenal_n satyr_n 13._o and_o this_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v condemn_v these_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o what_o conscience_n bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o if_o conscience_n shall_v pass_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n every_o child_n of_o adam_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n except_v will_v be_v condemn_v hark_v what_o that_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n say_v psal_n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o psal_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v his_o conscience_n see_v so_o much_o and_o god_n see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o sin_n that_o in_o strictness_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n it_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o condemn_a man._n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o who_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v acquit_v but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n but_o prefer_v their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o these_o lust_n be_v gratify_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n so_o likewise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n conscience_n therefore_o do_v its_o office_n pass_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o john_n 3._o ult_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o conscience_n condemn_v a_o sinner_n now_o and_o the_o lord_n condemn_v he_o hereafter_o that_o sentence_n which_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v peremptory_a unalterable_a therefore_o that_o judgement_n be_v call_v eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o that_o tribunal_n no_o reverse_v of_o the_o sentence_n but_o those_o that_o be_v then_o condemn_v go_v they_o must_v and_o that_o immediate_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o the_o righteous_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n into_o life_n eternal_a mat._n 25._o ult_n but_o when_o conscience_n do_v at_o present_a condemn_v a_o sinner_n it_o do_v not_o preclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n against_o he_o its_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v but_o conditional_a in_o case_n
of_o continuance_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o the_o impenitent_a will_v mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v under_o condemnation_n but_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o shall_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5._o 21._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o this_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n our_o action_n our_o communication_n our_o thought_n and_o affection_n our_o estate_n to_o god-ward_o 1._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o action_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n than_o it_o say_v well_o do_v but_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_n conscience_n condemn_v such_o do_n and_o say_v many_o time_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o our_o profession_n be_v but_o mere_a mockery_n 2._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o communication_n though_o word_n be_v common_o call_v wind_n yet_o conscience_n do_v not_o make_v light_n of_o they_o it_o do_v approve_v of_o holy_a and_o edify_v discourse_n when_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o may_v administer_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o but_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v corrupt_a communication_n especial_o where_o the_o tongue_n show_v itself_o a_o unruly_a evil_a full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n by_o that_o filthy_a talk_n lie_a swear_v curse_a backbiting_a which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o it_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v the_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v all_o religion_n be_v but_o vain_a james_n 1._o 27._o 3._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n these_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o rule_v so_o they_o come_v under_o censure_n the_o law_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o reach_v to_o our_o very_a thought_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o way_n else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sincere_a convert_n nor_o obtain_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o conscience_n here_o be_v very_o pry_v because_o these_o internal_a act_n these_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o design_n do_v very_o much_o discover_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v if_o wicked_a thought_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o likewise_o hurtful_a be_v suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v delightful_a and_o welcome_a guest_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v unrenewed_a but_o if_o these_o thought_n when_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o burden_n be_v conflict_v with_o and_o help_n be_v implore_v against_o they_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v show_v his_o power_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n this_o speak_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n though_o want_v of_o opportunity_n or_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n hinder_v the_o act_n conscience_n will_v condemn_v this_o as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v require_v inward_a rectitude_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n conscience_n judge_n this_o to_o be_v obedience_n because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o account_v it_o so_o abraham_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n nay_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v he_o up_o heb._n 11._o 17._o when_o he_o only_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v do_v it_o 4._o conscience_n do_v judge_n concern_v our_o state_n to_o god-wà rd_a whether_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o he_o if_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o our_o main_a care_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o account_v it_o our_o great_a happiness_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o please_v our_o flesh_n though_o god_n be_v never_o so_o much_o anger_v true_o conscience_n may_v then_o judge_v our_o state_n to_o be_v bad_a but_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o than_o conscience_n may_v judge_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 1._o i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o conscience_n may_v condemn_v a_o particular_a act_n when_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o condemn_v david_n carriage_n towards_o vriah_n be_v very_o foul_a yet_o his_o state_n be_v not_o alter_v from_o grace_n to_o nature_n asa_n his_o trust_n in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o rebuke_v he_o be_v act_n to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n all_o his_o day_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 17._o compare_v with_o chap._n 16._o 2_o 3._o 10._o but_o if_o the_o state_n be_v bad_a all_o particular_a act_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a also_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o it_o for_o though_o conscience_n may_v approve_v of_o some_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n as_o be_v good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o judge_v aright_o it_o must_v condemn_v it_o as_o evil_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a explain_v the_o definition_n which_o i_o give_v of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o man_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v impel_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o action_n and_o according_o judge_v that_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v ourselves_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o conscience_n the_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o conscience_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v god_n be_v man_n great_a duty_n he_o can_v begin_v too_o soon_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o and_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v we_o must_v hold_v on_o for_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v forget_v how_o many_o million_o of_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o shine_a star_n that_o our_o eye_n behold_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o it_o the_o tree_n the_o plant_n and_o flower_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n be_v all_o as_o so_o many_o remembrancer_n to_o bring_v god_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o forget_v he_o but_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o monitor_n within_o something_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o that_o be_v conscience_n which_o will_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n and_o that_o which_o conscience_n do_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v it_o awe_n of_o he_o psal_n 33._o 8._o conscience_n do_v comment_n upon_o the_o creature_n how_o glorious_a be_v that_o god_n who_o make_v all_o these_o and_o he_o that_o make_v can_v also_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o
his_o anger_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n he_o form_v the_o light_n and_o createâ—_n darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o please_v he_o and_o the_o height_n of_o madness_n to_o provoke_v he_o 2._o conscience_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o great_a interest_n and_o concern_v which_o be_v to_o secure_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n gen._n 6._o 3._o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o prevail_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o whole_a time_n and_o care_n his_o great_a inquiry_n be_v what_o shall_v i_o eat_v what_o shall_v i_o drink_v and_o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o be_v clothe_v mat._n 6._o 31._o and_o thus_o he_o will_v live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v if_o conscience_n do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o precious_a jewel_n which_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n conscience_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n it_o call_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n for_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n sumptuous_a fare_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n hunger_n the_o most_o delicious_a wine_n can_v quench_v the_o soul_n thirst_v nor_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n cover_v the_o soul_n nakedness_n these_o thing_n only_o gratify_v the_o sense_n but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v high_o and_o more_o durable_a must_v be_v look_v after_o that_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o suitable_a good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o that_o be_v i_o answer_v the_o eternal_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n 1._o god_n magnus_fw-la es_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o laudabilis_fw-la valde_fw-la magna_fw-la virtus_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la tu_fw-la excitas_fw-la ut_fw-la laudare_fw-la te_fw-la delectet_fw-la quia_fw-la fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la &_o inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescet_fw-la in_o te_fw-la augustin_n confess_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 3._o conscience_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o he_o hate_v instruction_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n psal_n 50._o 17._o but_o conscience_n observe_v what_o that_o law_n require_v and_o say_v it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o transgress_a of_o it_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o better_a master_n than_o sin_n and_o satan_n he_o reward_v his_o servant_n with_o life_n and_o joy_n but_o they_o they_o with_o eternal_a death_n and_o woe_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o man_n even_o the_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o table_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o conscience_n be_v continual_o open_v these_o table_n and_o command_a man_n to_o read_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o all_o man_n have_v not_o but_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n and_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o any_o not_o only_o be_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o their_o heart_n change_v there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o their_o renew_a will_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v they_o as_o before_o they_o be_v violent_o bend_v to_o break_v they_o but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v common_a and_o conscience_n understand_v this_o law_n that_o it_o may_v press_v obedience_n to_o it_o 4._o conscience_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v warn_v and_o caution_n he_o against_o the_o tempter_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o watchman_n which_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o enemy_n approach_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o devil_n do_v least_o like_o this_o for_o it_o do_v most_o withstand_v he_o when_o satan_n promise_v great_a matter_n to_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v conscience_n say_v that_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v either_o he_o will_v not_o give_v what_o he_o promise_v or_o if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o give_v have_v better_a not_o be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sinner_n hurt_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o gift_n at_o all_o or_o worse_o than_o none_o when_o satan_n pretend_v to_o aim_v never_o so_o much_o at_o our_o advantage_n or_o advancement_n or_o delight_n conscience_n see_v the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o tell_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o in_o every_o temptation_n be_v carry_v on_o a_o murderous_a design_n against_o we_o when_o satan_n come_v with_o the_o sweet_a cup_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n conscience_n say_v drink_v not_o for_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n in_o it_o when_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o friend_n and_o seem_v to_o consult_v our_o safety_n and_o ease_n and_o gain_v conscience_n cry_v out_o take_v heed_n a_o murderer_n be_v near_o you_o and_o therefore_o yield_v not_o to_o he_o give_v he_o no_o admission_n 5._o conscience_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o side_n with_o it_o against_o all_o carnal_a reason_n &_o affection_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hearer_n which_o be_v captious_a which_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o start_v their_o frivolous_a objection_n against_o himself_o and_o against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v crucify_a i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o they_o present_o object_n christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 12._o 32._o 34._o now_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v direct_o to_o their_o objection_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o conscience_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v v._o 35._o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o add_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3._o conscience_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o close_v with_o truth_n the_o affection_n hang_v off_o because_o truth_n do_v thwart_v they_o while_o they_o remain_v carnal_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o follow_v of_o he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n god_n joh._n 12._o 42_o 43._o when_o a_o corrupt_a will_n say_v concern_v a_o precept_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n it_o be_v too_o strict_a conscience_n will_v confess_v it_o be_v just_a and_o good_a to_o be_v obey_v when_o a_o carnal_a mind_n fancy_n absurdity_n 14._o absurdity_n prodigiosus_fw-la certe_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la furor_fw-la quòd_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la potius_fw-la deum_fw-la insimulat_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la coarguat_fw-la caecitatis_fw-la calv._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 9_o v._n 14._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v conscience_n be_v modest_a and_o reply_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o man_n understanding_n be_v shallow_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n speak_v for_o certain_a though_o he_o can_v full_o comprehend_v it_o 6._o conscience_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o this_o may_v side_n with_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o pass_v judgement_n at_o the_o great_a approach_a day_n this_o day_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n
of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o whatever_o punishment_n he_o do_v sentence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o least_o injustice_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v acknowledge_v every_o crime_n that_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n conscience_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n which_o you_o read_v rev._n 16._o 5._o 7._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v thus_o judge_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 19_o judgement_n si_fw-mi reus_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la premitur_fw-la silet_fw-la actacitus_fw-la expectat_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la svo_fw-la jam_fw-la silentio_fw-la damnatus_fw-la calv._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 3._o v._n 19_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o he_o judge_n and_o sinner_n conscience_n will_v clear_v he_o full_o and_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o way_n be_v equal_a but_o they_o have_v be_v unequal_a every_o mouth_n will_v then_o be_v stop_v and_o the_o guilty_a will_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o their_o judge_n proceed_n i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o application_n use_v 1._o shall_v be_v of_o information_n several_a weighty_a truth_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n the_o creature_n will_v never_o have_v have_v a_o be_v unless_o god_n have_v give_v a_o be_v to_o they_o thing_n they_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v altogether_o nothing_o there_o never_o can_v have_v be_v any_o thing_n his_o work_n do_v abundant_o declare_v both_o his_o be_v and_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n write_v plain_a upon_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o full_a of_o self-love_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misdoing_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o godhead_n who_o judgement_n we_o can_v possible_o escape_v the_o psalmist_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o but_o in_o this_o he_o rather_o speak_v what_o his_o wishesare_fw-la than_o what_o he_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o for_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o atheistical_a that_o conscience_n have_v prick_v and_o terrify_v they_o sometime_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n have_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o thunder_n or_o have_v be_v in_o some_o great_a calamity_n return_v upon_o they_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v confine_v himself_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v his_o own_o blessedness_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o we_o shall_v sin_v secure_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n perpetual_o observe_v we_o but_o therefore_o conscience_n eye_n be_v regard_v because_o god_n look_v on_o as_o well_o as_o conscience_n our_o heart_n know_v much_o by_o we_o but_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n sure_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o exact_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a therefore_o conscience_n speak_v so_o much_o against_o sin_n and_o reproach_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o his_o justice_n have_v a_o sword_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o sinner_n secure_a transgressor_n be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v god_n altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o but_o conscience_n when_o it_o awake_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o imagination_n be_v groundless_a that_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n who_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v great_a and_o mighty_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o irresistible_a strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o put_v conscience_n into_o such_o horror_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o wickedness_n hark_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v nah._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o anger_n must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a therefore_o conscience_n cause_v such_o perplexity_n therefore_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o intolerable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a angry_a god_n that_o make_v these_o wound_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n that_o conscience_n have_v to_o show_v for_o that_o encouragement_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o well-doing_n conscience_n can_v not_o set_v curse_v and_o death_n before_o we_o if_o god_n be_v not_o righteous_a and_o just_a neither_o can_v it_o set_v blessing_n and_o life_n before_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a and_o gracious_a it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n else_o no_o conscience_n can_v have_v any_o peace_n but_o every_o sinner_n unless_o strange_o stupid_a will_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v from_o hence_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 15._o soul_n morte_fw-la carent_fw-la animae_fw-la semper_fw-la que_fw-la priore_fw-la relictâ_fw-la sede_n novis_fw-la domibus_fw-la habitant_fw-la vivunt_fw-la que_fw-la receptae_fw-la ovid_n metam_fw-la l._n 15._o beast_n who_o die_v for_o good_a and_o all_o and_o who_o all_o die_v together_o have_v no_o conscience_n to_o disquiet_v they_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n therefore_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a many_o of_o the_o heathen_n dread_a sin_n upon_o this_o account_n lest_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deliver_v christ_n say_v man_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n though_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n than_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nay_o he_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o kill_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o now_o what_o of_o paul_n but_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o his_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v certain_o immortal_a how_o many_o awaken_v conscience_n upon_o deathbed_n have_v dread_v the_o soul_n immediate_a punishment_n how_o many_o saint_n upon_o deathbed_n have_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v present_o with_o christ_n upon_o their_o dissolution_n 7._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o a_o man_n learn_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n conscience_n be_v frequent_o bring_v to_o our_o
thought_n i_o judge_v you_o say_v conscience_n at_o present_a but_o one_o great_a infinite_o great_a than_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o hereafter_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o his_o bar_n hark_v what_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 12._o 13_o 14._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a when_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v faelix_fw-la tremble_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v convince_v his_o conscience_n judge_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n and_o he_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v much_o more_o condemn_v he_o 8._o be_v there_o a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v what_o it_o be_v that_o lay_v some_o restraint_n upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o run_v into_o such_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o nature_n will_v incline_v they_o to_o when_o once_o sinner_n get_v victory_n over_o their_o conscience_n and_o become_v past_a feel_n than_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 19_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o conscience_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o the_o world_n be_v very_o bad_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o '_o it_o be_v earth_n will_v be_v more_o akin_a to_o hell_n though_o it_o be_v too_o much_o too_o near_o akin_a already_o use_v ii_o be_v excite_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n such_o a_o power_n as_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_o in_o genesin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alas_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v privilege_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inestimable_a blessing_n but_o who_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o nay_o most_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o conscience_n also_o be_v of_o admirable_a use_n but_o most_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n but_o by_o several_a argument_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o god_n have_v place_v conscience_n in_o you_o 1._o conscience_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o escape_v but_o in_o man_n fall_n of_o any_o other_o faculty_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17._o 9_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o good_a or_o rectitude_n in_o the_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o light_n remain_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v extreme_o evil_a willing_a to_o deceive_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v yet_o the_o conscience_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o tenderness_n and_o faithfulness_n leave_v in_o it_o unless_o by_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v make_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a i_o ready_o yield_v that_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v also_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o the_o fall_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o unbeliever_n mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o conscience_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o natural_a man._n conscience_n be_v less_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v it_o have_v not_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n that_o once_o it_o have_v it_o be_v prone_a especial_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o mistake_v to_o urge_v to_o sin_n instead_o of_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o with_o such_o strength_n and_o vigour_n oppose_v temptation_n as_o it_o ought_v but_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o conscience_n do_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v the_o light_n of_o it_o may_v have_v be_v total_o extinguish_v and_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v suffer_v we_o to_o have_v run_v full-speed_n in_o our_o wicked_a way_n to_o destruction_n without_o any_o monitor_n within_o to_o check_v or_o control_v we_o 2._o conscience_n take_v part_n with_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o saying_n of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o side_n with_o god_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o command_n it_o declaim_v against_o sin_n and_o call_v the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n who_o tempt_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o call_v the_o sinner_n a_o fool_n and_o madman_n for_o yield_v it_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v if_o god_n be_v displease_v if_o his_o law_n be_v transgress_v oh_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o conscience_n for_o by_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v our_o depart_n from_o god_n and_o our_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n it_o do_v consult_v our_o peace_n our_o profit_n our_o happiness_n and_o will_v have_v we_o lift_v up_o above_o those_o slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o torment_n to_o the_o soul_n reflect_v upon_o its_o evil_a do_n 523._o do_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philemon_n comicus_fw-la intra_fw-la poet._n minor_n pag._n 523._o 3._o conscience_n take_v part_n with_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o flesh_n it_o can_v patient_o endure_v that_o a_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v only_o mind_v and_o a_o precious_a soul_n total_o neglect_v how_o often_o do_v conscience_n upbraid_v we_o with_o this_o that_o if_o our_o body_n lack_v food_n we_o be_v extreme_o solicitous_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o prevent_v their_o starve_a but_o our_o soul_n may_v want_v spiritual_a food_n day_n month_n year_n together_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v that_o if_o our_o body_n want_v clothing_n we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v and_o be_v not_o content_v till_o we_o have_v get_v raiment_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n but_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v naked_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o this_o nakedness_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o holy_a eye_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o blush_v not_o nor_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o cover_v they_o final_o that_o if_o our_o body_n be_v distemper_v we_o send_v for_o a_o physician_n and_o be_v eager_a to_o be_v cure_a but_o our_o soul_n may_v labour_v under_o many_o spiritual_a plague_n as_o hardness_n pride_n covetousness_n concupiscence_n which_o distemper_n if_o not_o heal_v will_v prove_v mortal_a in_o the_o worst_a sense_n and_o yet_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o value_v neither_o do_v we_o cry_v to_o be_v heal_v but_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o our_o malady_n lollium_n malady_n quae_fw-la laedunt_fw-la oculos_fw-la festinas_fw-la demere_fw-la siquid_fw-la est_fw-la animum_fw-la dâ—ffers_v curandi_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o annum_fw-la horat._n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la lollium_n thus_o conscience_n do_v reproach_v we_o to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o folly_n and_o grow_v wise_a withal_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o our_o soul_n miscarry_v our_o body_n hereafter_o must_v be_v torment_v which_o now_o we_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o but_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v secure_v the_o body_n will_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o same_o bottom_n 4._o conscience_n of_o all_o other_o power_n do_v struggle_v most_o to_o prevent_v our_o ruin_n or_o rather_o when_o our_o other_o power_n be_v forward_o to_o promote_v our_o destruction_n conscience_n endeavour_n to_o hinder_v it_o man_n be_v his_o own_o chief_a enemy_n and_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o his_o own_o undo_n o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos_fw-la 13._o 9_o if_o you_o look_v into_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v how_o sinner_n be_v bend_v to_o transgress_v they_o will_v not_o be_v make_v clean_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o conscience_n except_v join_v together_o to_o make_v they_o miserable_a their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o their_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n james_n 3._o 6._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n rom._n 3._o 13._o they_o work_v iniquity_n with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o
and_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o legal_a perfection_n and_o exactness_n the_o first_o adam_n before_o his_o apostasy_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v this_o exactness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v he_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o offend_a in_o a_o tittle_n christ_n also_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o the_o least_o transgression_n all_o his_o day_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o other_o regard_n but_o sin_n be_v except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o heb._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o true_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n fall_v short_a sure_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o imagine_v they_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o put_v short_a gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o fancy_n they_o fulfil_v it_o but_o questionless_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o strictness_n and_o spirituality_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v look_v upon_o iniquity_n habak_v 1._o 13._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o to_o allow_v any_o evil_n than_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o least_o iniquity_n no_o conscience_n therefore_o in_o a_o legal_a sense_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_n not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o the_o conscience_n of_o saint_n see_v sin_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o david_n cry_v out_o cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal_n 19_o 12._o and_o psal_n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o best_a be_v capable_a of_o more_o light_n than_o they_o have_v so_o more_o purity_n and_o tenderness_n may_v also_o be_v attain_v 7._o conscience_n may_v be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n though_o sin_n be_v not_o total_o purge_v away_o this_o very_a apostle_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n do_v yet_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o haâ—_n attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3._o 12._o nay_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 20_o 23_o 24._o conscience_n be_v good_a in_o a_o gospel-sence_n though_o sin_n remain_v as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v no_o long_o willing_a to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o in_o what_o regard_n conscience_n be_v good_a notwithstanding_o some_o remainder_n of_o evil_a i_o answer_v 1._o conscience_n be_v good_a comparative_o how_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o saint_n and_o sinner_n how_o careful_a the_o one_o how_o careless_a the_o other_o how_o be_v the_o former_a afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n how_o be_v the_o latter_a presumptuous_a and_o bold_a how_o be_v their_o heart_n set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a when_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6._o 9_o this_o be_v hint_v that_o he_o be_v just_a compare_v with_o the_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v since_o he_o keep_v himself_o unpolluted_a by_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a sincere_o when_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 32._o 2._o when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o soul_n consent_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o no_o grace_n but_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o it_o and_o no_o command_n but_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v it_o and_o where_o it_o fall_v short_a it_o be_v grieve_v and_o because_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v therefore_o it_o be_v continual_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n perfecti_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la perfecti_fw-la phil._n 3._o perfecti_fw-la viatores_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfecti_fw-la possessores_fw-la et_fw-la noveritis_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectos_fw-la viatores_fw-la dicat_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la ambulant_a quid_fw-la est_fw-la ambulare_fw-la breviter_fw-la dico_fw-la proficere_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr non_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la &_o pigrius_fw-la ambuletis_fw-la semper_fw-la tibi_fw-la displiceas_fw-la quod_fw-la es_fw-la sivis_fw-la pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la es_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuisti_fw-la ibi_fw-la remansisti_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la dixeris_fw-la sufficit_fw-la periisti_fw-la semper_fw-la add_v semper_fw-la ambula_fw-la semper_fw-la profic_n noli_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la remanere_fw-la noli_fw-la retro_fw-la redire_fw-la noli_fw-la deviare_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ser._n 15._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 338._o tom._n 10._o 3._o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v we_o serve_v a_o very_a gracious_a lord_n who_o be_v not_o extreme_a to_o mark_v our_o offence_n though_o we_o come_v short_a in_o point_n of_o performance_n yet_o if_o he_o see_v we_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o purpose_n to_o please_v he_o such_o be_v his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v we_o not_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n that_o thou_o trye_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o if_o upon_o trial_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o find_v it_o be_v turn_v towards_o himself_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o 4._o notwithstanding_o many_o fail_n which_o be_v un-allowed_n of_o and_o mourn_v over_o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o be_v reward_v evangelical_n good_a work_n though_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a yet_o they_o be_v rewardable_a therefore_o a_o reward_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o assure_v in_o scripture_n to_o believer_n rev._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v god_n promise_v to_o be_v himself_o a_o reward_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n will_v reward_v they_o with_o salvation_n that_o do_v obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v he_o if_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o trade_n with_o those_o talent_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v hear_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v you_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o lord_n we_o may_v wonder_v exceed_o that_o such_o a_o reward_n shall_v be_v promise_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o wonder_n much_o more_o when_o that_o reward_n be_v actual_o receive_v since_o our_o obedience_n be_v so_o lame_a and_o our_o goodness_n so_o imperfect_a but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o saint_n imperfection_n be_v cover_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n promise_v and_o expect_v be_v also_o call_v a_o free-gift_n and_o say_v to_o be_v give_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v bernard_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v very_o well_o and_o also_o witty_o affirm_v 1060._o affirm_v faelix_fw-la conscientia_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la obviaverunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la osculatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr int._n dom_n pag_n 1060._o that_o conscience_n be_v true_o good_a where_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n
assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2._o conscience_n which_o be_v good_a be_v certain_a both_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o entertain_v the_o one_o and_o urge_v unto_o the_o do_n of_o the_o other_o this_o certainty_n be_v oppose_v unto_o dubiousness_n when_o the_o conscience_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o some_o case_n just_o as_o a_o man_n travel_v meet_v with_o two_o way_n and_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o right_n when_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n he_o doubt_n and_o so_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a and_o when_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o doubt_v whether_o that_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o right_a again_o saint_n themselves_o may_v thus_o be_v in_o doubt_n sometime_o but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o a_o argument_n only_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o make_v their_o way_n plain_a before_o they_o so_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o those_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o holy_a and_o best_a both_o of_o minister_n and_o saint_n do_v go_v and_o to_o accompany_v they_o when_o the_o spouse_n say_v teâ—l_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n christ_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v know_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o prov._n 2._o 20._o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a misapprehend_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v good_a man_n but_o where_o the_o conscience_n doubt_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o be_v afraid_a it_o sin_n which_o side_n soever_o it_o take_v in_o this_o case_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o we_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n and_o be_v humble_a and_o teachable_a this_o weakness_n and_o dubiousness_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v mean_n of_o instruction_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o plain_o which_o before_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v in_o opposition_n unto_o scrupulousness_n as_o wisdom_n be_v profitable_a so_o also_o delightful_a prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v great_a contentment_n when_o the_o will_v embrace_n and_o enjoy_v good_a so_o there_o be_v great_a satisfaction_n when_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n have_v find_v out_o and_o do_v entertain_v truth_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n scrupulousness_n be_v very_o torment_v these_o scruple_n be_v thing_n which_o arise_v from_o weak_a and_o sometime_o from_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v permit_v believer_n themselves_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o to_o correct_v former_a sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o also_o to_o try_v their_o present_a tenderness_n in_o melancholy_a person_n these_o scruple_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o in_o they_o who_o knowledge_n be_v but_o small_a a_o scurpulous_a conscience_n differ_v from_o a_o doubt_v in_o that_o a_o doubt_v be_v afraid_a on_o both_o hand_n a_o scrupulous_a be_v satisfy_v on_o one_o part_n but_o be_v solicitous_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o he_o have_v a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n that_o do_v question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v eat_v herb_n rom._n 14._o 2._o now_o this_o scrupulousness_n be_v real_o a_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o a_o vexation_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o by_o well_o weigh_v of_o thing_n and_o diligent_a look_v into_o the_o word_n and_o not_o make_v more_o sin_n than_o the_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o by_o understanding_n better_o our_o christian_a liberty_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o needless_a scruple_n these_o scruple_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n will_v be_v so_o much_o attend_v to_o as_o that_o weighty_a matter_n may_v be_v neglect_v they_o will_v make_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n less_o comfortable_a and_o satan_n will_v get_v advantage_n to_o represent_v his_o yoke_n as_o the_o more_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a but_o when_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o these_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o stone_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o shoe_n 10._o shoe_n conscientia_fw-la scrupulosa_fw-la nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la à _fw-la scrupo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la lapillus_fw-la in_o calceo_fw-la hominem_fw-la laedens_fw-la &_o in_o incessu_fw-la impediens_fw-la bald._n de_fw-fr conscience_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o with_o great_a ease_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o shall_v go_v nay_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v operative_a and_o incite_v to_o practice_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v deep_o engrave_v upon_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n joh._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o bare_o to_o know_v will_v not_o make_v we_o happy_a nay_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o miserable_a because_o more_o inexcusable_a though_o a_o good_a conscience_n eye_n the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o acceptation_n and_o pardon_n only_o upon_o that_o account_n yet_o because_o by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v therefore_o it_o urge_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v first_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n also_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v sincere_a obedience_n be_v require_v or_o else_o life_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v rev._n 22._o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n the_o light_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n urge_v to_o the_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o to_o do_v this_o without_o delay_n as_o the_o egyptian_n when_o their_o first-born_a be_v destroy_v hasten_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v go_v for_o say_v they_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n so_o conscience_n hasten_v we_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o deadly_a thing_n as_o sin_n and_o bid_v we_o not_o delay_v to_o keep_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n you_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o here_o the_o great_a enquiry_n will_v be_v how_o may_v conscience_n be_v well_o inform_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n obtain_v 1._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v well_o inform_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v well_o search_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a dig_v in_o this_o mine_n for_o knowledge_n and_o find_v their_o labour_n well_o bestow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v in_o a_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o nature_n horace_n do_v commend_v homer_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n upon_o this_o account_n qui_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la quid_fw-la turpe_fw-la quid_fw-la utile_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la &_o meliùs_fw-la chrysippo_n &_o crantore_n dixit_fw-la because_o he_o tell_v best_o of_o all_o what_o be_v fair_a and_o lovely_a and_o what_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a what_o be_v profitable_a and_o what_o be_v hurtful_a but_o what_o be_v homer_n write_n compare_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o this_o do_v most_o full_o inform_v the_o conscience_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o what_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o what_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o injurious_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v search_v we_o must_v look_v beyond_o the_o surface_n truth_n sometime_o lie_v deep_a therefore_o solomon_n use_v that_o expression_n prov._n 2._o 4._o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o
shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n contain_v such_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v several_a promise_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n prov._n 6._o 22_o 23._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o prov._n 4._o 12._o 13._o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n when_o thou_o go_v thy_o step_n shall_v not_o be_v straighten_a and_o when_o thou_o run_v thou_o shall_v not_o stumble_v 2._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v well_o inform_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v beg_v for_o conscience_n do_v very_o much_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n do_v the_o spirit_n reprove_v for_o sin_n so_o do_v conscience_n do_v the_o spirit_n comfort_n so_o do_v conscience_n do_v the_o spirit_n move_v we_o unto_o our_o duty_n so_o do_v conscience_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o conscience_n do_v all_o this_o and_o as_o conscience_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n so_o also_o a_o dark_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n such_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v instamp_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a earnestness_n ask_v the_o spirit_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n who_o alone_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 17._o 18_o and_o beside_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o with_o much_o more_o willingness_n than_o earthly_a parent_n will_v give_v bread_n to_o their_o own_o child_n 3._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v well_o inform_v we_o must_v walk_v with_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o prov._n 13._o 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v a_o destructive_a infection_n in_o sin_n &_o error_n therefore_o those_o caution_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n who_o you_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o false_a teacher_n will_v eat_v like_o a_o canker_n or_o like_o a_o gangreen_n gangrene_n spread_v strange_o and_o the_o gangrene_v member_n be_v cut_v of_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sanative_n or_o heal_a contagion_n iâ—_n wisdom_n by_o converse_v with_o saint_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o holy_a and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v our_o sense_n better_o exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n 4._o let_v this_o be_v your_o design_n in_o desire_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v inform_v well_o that_o you_o may_v do_v well_o according_a to_o that_o information_n when_o christ_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v have_v sight_n miraculous_o give_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_n who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 9_o 35_o 36._o he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v as_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o inquire_v lord_n what_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o what_o be_v thy_o command_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a it_o be_v because_o these_o desire_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o be_v require_v they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o talon_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v trade_n with_o it_o 5._o wear_v exceed_o of_o false_a light_n if_o a_o false_a light_n get_v into_o the_o conscience_n what_o sad_a work_n will_v it_o make_v there_o when_o man_n take_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v truth_n how_o zealous_a be_v they_o in_o a_o bad_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o curse_a art_n in_o the_o devil_n to_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o get_v into_o their_o will_n and_o into_o their_o affection_n more_o easy_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o ordinary_a bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o preferment_n and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a metamorphosis_n for_o he_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v easy_o take_v with_o the_o foolish_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o may_v get_v into_o the_o conscience_n he_o act_v more_o subtle_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o he_o transform_v his_o instrument_n too_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14_o 15._o he_o put_v sheep_n clothing_n upon_o the_o raven_a wolf_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o prey_n upon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sure_o the_o cunning_a of_o this_o enemy_n especial_o since_o we_o be_v warn_v shall_v make_v we_o wary_a but_o since_o every_o light_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v false_a certain_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o write_a word_n esa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o the_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n whoever_o reject_v it_o have_v no_o understanding_n whoever_o do_v wrest_v it_o that_o be_v do_v make_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v against_o itself_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n nay_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o it_o we_o must_v stiff_o oppose_v he_o and_o bold_o say_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o illumination_n and_o be_v right_o inform_v so_o in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o great_a when_o it_o be_v exert_v so_o that_o good_a man_n have_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o debtor_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pay_v their_o debt_n unless_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n rom._n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v in_o spirit_n act._n 20._o 22._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o and_o be_v thus_o bind_v in_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o latitude_n and_o dispensation_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o conscience_n have_v make_v good_a man_n to_o conclude_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o they_o have_v profess_v they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o act._n 4._o 20._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v now_o what_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v which_o a_o good_a conscience_n exercise_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o conscience_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o
dissemble_v upon_o any_o term_n in_o those_o matter_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v near_o and_o almost_o a_o christian_n oh_o that_o god_n â—ould_v let_v loose_a his_o hand_n from_o i_o that_o it_o be_v with_o i_o now_o as_o in_o time_n past_a i_o will_v scorn_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n bear_v torment_n with_o invincible_a resolution_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n till_o i_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o my_o body_n consume_v to_o ash_n thus_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v exercise_n this_o authority_n but_o because_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o power_n therefore_o i_o shall_v direct_v you_o how_o this_o power_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o with_o vigour_n will_v you_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o conscience_n then_o 1._o meditate_v upon_o this_o how_o holy_a and_o equal_a the_o law_n be_v since_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o law_n or_o other_o 221._o other_o omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la disputatione_n versantur_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la profecto_fw-la praestabilius_fw-la quam_fw-la plane_n intelligi_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la esse_fw-la natos_fw-la neque_fw-la opinion_n sed_fw-la naturâ_fw-la jus_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr leg_n 1._o p._n 221._o and_o what_o law_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o law_n that_o may_v put_v bound_n to_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o regulate_v his_o conversation_n humane_a law_n only_o reach_v the_o latter_a but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n principal_o require_v holiness_n in_o the_o former_a the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o without_o a_o law_n the_o apostate_n once_o transgress_v it_o and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v affirm_v to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 103._o 20._o and_o true_o all_o the_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a the_o more_o we_o obey_v these_o the_o great_a be_v our_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n unto_o who_o whosoever_o be_v subject_a they_o be_v defile_v degrade_v debase_v and_o make_v miserable_a by_o that_o subjection_n 2._o consider_v not_o only_o the_o equalnesse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n conscience_n tell_v you_o of_o a_o lord_n who_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v you_o he_o have_v give_v you_o your_o be_v and_o uphold_v you_o in_o your_o be_v you_o can_v not_o live_v or_o move_v or_o be_v without_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o right_n imaginable_a he_o be_v your_o owner_n and_o your_o governor_n we_o be_v debtor_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8._o 12_o 13._o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o express_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v claim_v obedience_n from_o we_o for_o we_o owe_v he_o whatever_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o his_o goodness_n do_v full_o match_v his_o greatness_n he_o be_v optimus_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la there_o be_v abundant_a reason_n then_o why_o you_o shall_v listen_v unto_o conscience_n press_v you_o to_o give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n before_o all_o other_o lord_n whatsoever_o no_o king_n comparable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n how_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o defend_v they_o how_o much_o do_v he_o consult_v his_o subject_n welfare_n 3._o will_v you_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o conscience_n fix_v this_o upon_o your_o spirit_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n always_o use_v its_o power_n for_o your_o good_a i_o may_v here_o apply_v those_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v concern_v magistrate_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o conscience_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a name_v a_o sin_n which_o a_o right_o inform_v conscience_n do_v bid_v thou_o abstain_v from_o which_o be_v not_o real_o a_o mischievous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o well_o as_o a_o moral_a evil_n and_o thou_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v it_o name_v a_o duty_n which_o such_o a_o conscience_n urge_v which_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o profit_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o what_o the_o lord_n wish_v conscience_n speak_v over_o again_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o you_o that_o you_o will_v fear_v your_o god_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o forever_o deut._n 5._o 29._o conscience_n aim_v at_o this_o perpetual_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o and_o well_o for_o ever_o with_o you_o nay_o even_o then_o when_o it_o put_v you_o upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o penal_a evil_n it_o do_v design_n your_o good_a they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o hundred-fold_n better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o then_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o think_v serious_o of_o the_o destructiveness_n of_o those_o course_n which_o conscience_n will_v hinder_v you_o from_o take_v thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o lord_n by_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o cloud_n be_v high_a than_o thou_o but_o he_o be_v infinite_o high_a than_o the_o cloud_n if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o say_v elihu_n or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o job_n 35._o 5_o 6._o his_o blessedness_n be_v so_o great_a and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o by_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disturb_v it_o though_o fail_v in_o duty_n towards_o he_o thou_o be_v just_o punish_v so_o that_o thou_o hurte_v not_o he_o but_o thyself_o by_o sin_n do_v they_o provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v they_o not_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n death_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n say_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o go_v no_o long_o no_o further_o in_o that_o way_n but_o turn_v thy_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n if_o thou_o go_v on_o still_o in_o thy_o trespass_n thy_o foot_n real_o go_v down_o to_o death_n and_o thy_o step_n will_v most_o certain_o at_o length_n take_v hold_v on_o hell_n 5._o will_v you_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o conscience_n beg_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o assist_v this_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o then_o its_o authority_n will_v be_v exercise_v to_o purpose_n then_o strong_a hold_n and_o imagination_n will_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o every_o thought_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o when_o the_o under-officer_n be_v oppose_v a_o high_a magistrate_n come_v with_o a_o great_a force_n to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o a_o great_a military_a power_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v a_o constable_n suppose_v he_o be_v resist_v none_o will_v then_o dare_v to_o withstand_v when_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v second_o and_o strengthen_v conscience_n than_o all_o within_o a_o man_n bow_v before_o it_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a concourse_n that_o do_v bring_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o other_o holy_a habit_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o powerful_a exercise_n so_o it_o be_v this_o which_o do_v make_v conscience_n vigorous_o to_o do_v its_o office_n that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o due_a exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o power_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o be_v wakeful_a and_o attentive_a what_o physician_n say_v concern_v melancholy_a that_o it_o have_v a_o tendency_n either_o to_o stupifaction_n or_o to_o distraction_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v concern_v sin_n that_o it_o have_v
a_o tendency_n either_o to_o stupefy_v the_o conscience_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n or_o to_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o even_o distract_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o a_o lethargy_n in_o every_o natural_a man_n conscience_n and_o this_o disease_n do_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o he_o but_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o disease_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n heal_v and_o great_a care_n be_v take_v lest_o there_o be_v a_o relapse_n into_o this_o sleepy_a sickness_n how_o often_o be_v we_o call_v upon_o in_o scripture_n to_o watch_n mark_v 13._o ult_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n christ_n have_v before_o urge_v this_o duty_n of_o watch_v upon_o his_o disciple_n here_o he_o repeat_v it_o and_o extend_v it_o unto_o all_o but_o watch_v we_o can_v unless_o our_o eye_n be_v open_a unless_o our_o conscience_n be_v awake_a now_o this_o wakefulness_n and_o attentiveness_n of_o conscience_n discover_v itself_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o attentive_a conscience_n eye_n the_o rule_n 9_o rule_n in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omnià _fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o what_o be_v say_v of_o apollo_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o word_n and_o command_v of_o god_n for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o gate_n deut._n 6._o 8._o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v always_o remember_v and_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n when_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o do_v lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a say_v the_o apostle_n but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5._o 17._o conscience_n regard_v not_o what_o be_v for_o our_o carnal_a interest_n what_o be_v for_o our_o credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n what_o be_v for_o our_o ease_n and_o the_o way_n to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n but_o it_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o agree_v to_o his_o will_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v so_o can_v real_o be_v to_o our_o prejudice_n 2._o the_o attentive_a conscience_n observe_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o swerve_v from_o but_o square_a both_o heart_n and_o life_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o very_a good_a eye_n and_o a_o very_a quick_a sight_n it_o have_v a_o inspection_n upon_o the_o whole_a man._n it_o observe_v what_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o external_n sense_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n be_v deaf_a to_o vanity_n and_o especial_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o solicitation_n to_o evil_a it_o observe_v how_o the_o member_n be_v employ_v that_o sin_n and_o satan_n may_v not_o abuse_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o then_o our_o own_o member_n will_v be_v weapon_n to_o destroy_v we_o nay_o it_o observe_v our_o very_a heart_n those_o motus_fw-la primò_fw-la primi_fw-la those_o very_o first_o stir_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v long_o unespied_a by_o a_o watchful_a conscience_n it_o look_v with_o a_o very_a jealous_a eye_n upon_o our_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v so_o treacherous_a and_o their_o natural_a deceitfulness_n be_v but_o in_o part_n cure_a and_o its_o care_n be_v that_o nothing_o may_v steal_v away_o our_o affection_n from_o that_o god_n who_o do_v infinite_o best_o deserve_v they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v bias_v by_o any_o base_a carnal_a low_a end_n in_o any_o of_o our_o action_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n rev._n 1._o 8._o 3._o the_o attentive_a conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o wile_n and_o device_n of_o the_o evil_a one._n it_o very_o well_o remember_v how_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v our_o first_o parent_n through_o its_o subtlety_n and_o therefore_o keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n against_o that_o adversary_n it_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v repel_v satan_n in_o his_o assault_n do_v he_o tempt_v to_o pride_n conscience_n say_v it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o do_v he_o tempt_v to_o covetousness_n conscience_n say_v it_o be_v write_v covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o do_v he_o tempt_v to_o injustice_n conscience_n say_v it_o be_v write_v let_v no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o do_v he_o tempt_v to_o uncleanness_n conscience_n say_v it_o be_v write_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 5._o a_o attentive_a conscience_n meet_v satan_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o be_v a_o very_a great_a defence_n against_o he_o for_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o god_n in_o who_o our_o strength_n lie_v and_o to_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v put_v on_o we_o shall_v stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6._o 11._o 4._o the_o attentive_a conscience_n heed_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v he_o glorify_v christ_n and_o he_o lead_v to_o holiness_n he_o glorify_v christ_n john_n 16._o 14._o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o trample_v christ_n under_o foot_n and_o count_v his_o blood_n a_o common_a thing_n certain_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o false_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o glorify_v christ_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v admission_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o but_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o whatever_o benefit_n we_o receive_v they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ_n so_o he_o lead_v to_o holiness_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o when_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v ordinance_n or_o providence_n and_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strive_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o what_o do_v pollute_v we_o and_o strong_a endeavour_n use_v to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o a_o thorow-sanctification_a conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o thwart_v and_o grieve_v he_o if_o now_o you_o demand_v how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v thus_o attentive_a i_o answer_v 1._o deafen_v your_o ear_n against_o persuasion_n to_o evil_a adam_n hearken_v to_o satan_n we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o hearken_v to_o he_o ere_o since_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v our_o own_o conscience_n if_o you_o heed_v not_o conscience_n conscience_n may_v at_o length_n not_o heed_n you_o if_o your_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o tempter_n and_o deaf_a to_o conscience_n conscience_n may_v at_o length_n be_v dumb_a to_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o to_o go_v your_o own_o way_n 2._o cumber_v not_o yourselves_o about_o many_o thing_n 6._o thing_n foelix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la boni_fw-la fontem_fw-la visere_fw-la lucidum_fw-la foelix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la gravis_fw-la terrae_fw-la solvere_fw-la vincula_fw-la boetius_fw-la de_fw-fr consolat_a philos_fw-la meet_v 12._o pag._n 1._o 6._o while_o march_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a conscience_n be_v not_o so_o attentive_a as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n prefer_v mary_n before_o martha_n for_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o
hear_v his_o word_n and_o according_a as_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v it_o be_v her_o duty_n and_o interest_n she_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o luke_n 10._o 39_o 42._o 3._o pray_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v your_o heart_n when_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v than_o she_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o see_v eye_n and_o the_o hear_a ear_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v thorough_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o keep_v it_o awake_a scoffer_n do_v say_v that_o we_o do_v make_v prayer_n a_o drug_n in_o all_o our_o prescritp_n i_o confess_v we_o do_v so_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o to_o pray_v be_v to_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n without_o who_o all_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v must_v needs_o be_v ineffectual_a for_o our_o cure_n every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o conscience_n can_v be_v make_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v attentive_a by_o no_o other_o thus_o of_o that_o three_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o be_v watchful_a end_n attentive_a 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o tenderness_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o tenderness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o tender_a be_v many_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n they_o can_v put_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o affront_n but_o demand_v satisfaction_n their_o heart_n rise_v against_o any_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n or_o lessen_v their_o repute_n nay_o some_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o fame_n that_o they_o will_v venture_v even_o life_n itself_o to_o secure_v it_o how_o tender_a be_v other_o of_o their_o estate_n they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o eye_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o part_v with_o their_o wealth_n their_o gold_n be_v their_o confidence_n and_o their_o god_n other_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o relation_n wife_n child_n how_o careful_a be_v they_o that_o no_o harm_n befall_v they_o and_o especial_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n they_o be_v tender_a the_o body_n can_v lack_v nothing_o but_o many_o solicitous_a thought_n be_v spend_v about_o it_o for_o its_o supply_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n for_o its_o security_n but_o all_o this_o while_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n some_o do_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o mean_a spirit_n other_o fancy_v this_o tenderness_n to_o be_v be_v needless_a and_o that_o it_o only_o betray_v want_n of_o wit_n and_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o interest_n but_o certain_o since_o god_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o authority_n and_o since_o he_o will_v so_o severe_o punish_v they_o that_o break_v his_o commandment_n conscience_n can_v be_v over_o tender_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v true_o the_o more_o wise_a the_o more_o tender_a we_o be_v some_o do_v think_v the_o english_a word_n righteous_a be_v derive_v from_o right-wise_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o right_n wise_a man_n he_o who_o conscience_n be_v stupid_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n foolhardy_a the_o tender_a conscience_n have_v these_o ensue_a property_n whereby_o its_o tenderness_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o the_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o open_v of_o heart-sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o conversation_n open_v sin_n be_v worse_o than_o secret_a in_o this_o regard_n because_o of_o scandal_n but_o in_o secret_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o more_o fix_a resolution_n many_o time_n against_o reformation_n when_o sin_n retire_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o break_n forth_o in_o the_o practice_n its_o strength_n may_v be_v great_a just_a as_o a_o oven_n unto_o which_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v compare_v hos_fw-la 7._o 7._o be_v then_o hot_a when_o it_o be_v stop_v close_a sin_n may_v reign_v most_o absolute_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v its_o throne_n when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n that_o none_o be_v more_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o people_n apud_fw-la persus_fw-la persona_fw-la regis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la majestatis_fw-la occulitâ—r_fw-la justin_n lib._n 1._o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o open_a sin_n because_o hereby_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n may_v come_v to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o secret_a also_o because_o as_o these_o when_o they_o prevail_v do_v common_o abound_v more_o in_o number_n so_o beside_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o offend_v at_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o they_o o_o the_o foolish_a contempt_n of_o god_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v despise_v and_o only_a man_n be_v fear_v god_n hate_v sin_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o man_n can_v hate_v it_o and_o can_v likewise_o inflict_v ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o great_a punishment_n solomon_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n a_o tender_a conscience_n dare_v not_o allow_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o a_o lodging_n there_o though_o it_o seem_v content_a never_o to_o show_v its_o face_n abroad_o 2._o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o little_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a as_o camel_n be_v not_o swallow_v so_o gnat_n be_v strain_v at_o 408._o at_o quicquid_fw-la nunc_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendendo_fw-la transimus_fw-la palpando_fw-la tegimus_fw-la dissimulando_fw-la negligimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la illic_fw-la cruciatu_fw-la vindex_fw-la flamma_fw-la consumet_fw-la utinam_fw-la magis_fw-la nunc_fw-la daret_fw-la quis_fw-la capiti_fw-la meo_fw-la aquos_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la meis_fw-la fontem_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la fortè_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la reperiâ—et_fw-la ignis_fw-la exurens_fw-la quod_fw-la interim_n fluens_fw-la lachryma_fw-la diluisset_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr dil._n deo_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 408._o little_a sin_n be_v great_a enough_o if_o unrepented_a of_o to_o undo_v the_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n though_o some_o place_n in_o hell_n be_v hot_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o be_v cool_v those_o that_o be_v least_o of_o all_o torment_a shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o ease_n so_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o evil_a and_o heinous_a than_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o if_o make_v light_a of_o will_v prove_v heavy_a enough_o to_o sink_v the_o soul_n into_o condemnation_n a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v persuade_v of_o all_o this_o and_o do_v not_o cry_v concern_v any_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o a_o little_a leak_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v fear_v and_o stop_v a_o little_a fire_n in_o a_o undue_a place_n be_v fear_v and_o quench_v a_o little_a sin_n by_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o mortify_v little_a sin_n be_v not_o without_o their_o peculiar_a aggravation_n for_o we_o stand_v with_o god_n in_o a_o small_a matter_n this_o argue_v great_a carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o he_o and_o hence_o that_o say_n hold_v true_a quò_fw-la levius_fw-la mandatum_fw-la eo_fw-la gravius_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o easy_a the_o command_n the_o more_o be_v the_o transgression_n aggravate_v 3._o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a it_o know_v very_o well_o how_o vehement_a the_o bent_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v and_o upon_o this_o score_n it_o be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v come_v where_o there_o be_v forbid_v fruit_n lest_o that_o fruit_n be_v lust_v after_o and_o then_o eat_v he_o that_o venture_v upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hanker_a after_o it_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o withstand_v any_o temptation_n and_o such_o selfconfidence_n be_v ordinary_o punish_v by_o divine_a withdrawing_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a temptation_n will_v be_v prevalent_a peter_n cry_v out_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v and_o afterward_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o mat._n 26._o 33._o 35._o he_o unadvised_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o high-priest_n
palace_n and_o be_v there_o his_o sinful_a fear_n discover_v itself_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n to_o secure_v himself_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o and_o that_o with_o a_o curse_n and_o oath_n that_o he_o never_o know_v he_o verse_n 74._o see_v what_o become_v of_o all_o his_o confidence_n a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o self-diffidence_n and_o cause_v we_o upon_o this_o score_n to_o keep_v far_o off_o from_o what_o be_v evil_a god_n put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n yea_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n sure_o than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o distrust_v ourselves_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n go_v not_o in_o the_o path_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o prov._n 4._o 14_o 15._o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v heedful_o to_o be_v avoid_v tender_a conscienced_a joseph_n as_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o mistress_n so_o he_o care_v not_o to_o be_v with_o she_o gen._n 39_o 10._o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o come_v too_o near_o that_o fire_n so_o a_o naughty_a woman_n be_v set_v forth_o prov._n 6._o 27._o for_o fear_n at_o last_o he_o may_v catch_v some_o heat_n 4._o a_o tender_a conscience_n if_o it_o suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n it_o will_v forbear_v till_o satisfy_v it_o be_v better_a a_o great_a deal_v not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o christian_a liberty_n then_o to_o go_v beyond_o it_o better_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n shall_v be_v abstain_v from_o as_o unlawful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v real_o unlawful_a shall_v be_v venture_v upon_o as_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a the_o israleite_n when_o new_o plant_v in_o canaan_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o when_o they_o do_v but_o suspect_n that_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadite_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n for_o burnt-offering_n they_o they_o present_o come_v out_o against_o they_o for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n for_o burnt-offering_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n josh_n 22._o this_o unsatisfiedness_n concern_v some_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v peremptory_o pronounce_v to_o be_v sinful_a be_v i_o grant_v a_o argument_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o true_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la signum_fw-la ex_fw-la malâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la a_o good_a sign_n from_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o argue_v a_o true_a fear_n of_o sin_n when_o not_o only_o all_o know_a sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v so_o be_v eschew_v a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o bold_a and_o venturous_a it_o be_v afraid_a of_o error_n in_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o wickedness_n in_o practice_n as_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v compare_v unto_o leaven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o so_o likewise_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n mat._n 16_o 12._o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v not_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n since_o error_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n be_v of_o a_o insinuate_a and_o spread_a nature_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v beware_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v cautious_a and_o fly_v from_o those_o who_o publish_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o augustine_n donat._n augustine_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la peior_fw-la mors_fw-la animae_fw-la quam_fw-la libertas_fw-la erroris_fw-la omnes_fw-la pacem_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o indoctus_fw-la intelligit_fw-la praeponendam_fw-la esse_fw-la discordiae_fw-la diligamus_fw-la &_o teneamus_fw-la unitatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la jubent_fw-la imperatores_fw-la quod_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la bonum_fw-la jubent_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la jubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la aug._n epist_n 166_o ad_fw-la donat._n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o error_n be_v the_o soul_n death_n 5._o a_o tender_a conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n anger_n while_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o threaten_n and_o before_o that_o anger_n break_v forth_o urge_v unto_o deep_a humiliation_n thus_o josiahs_n heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v his_o word_n denounce_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o do_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 27._o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o contrition_n be_v true_a such_o as_o god_n call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v revive_v to_o esaiah_n 57_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v rend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o garment_n and_o be_v break_v off_o from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o break_v for_o it_o oh_o how_o will_v a_o tender_a conscience_n bring_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n it_o will_v lay_v on_o load_n and_o not_o spare_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v prize_v who_o alone_o can_v give_v rest_n david_n cry_v out_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o psal_n 40._o 12._o and_o then_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 13._o be_v please_v o_o lord_n to_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o 6._o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o cast_v any_o of_o god_n command_v behind_o the_o back_n but_o press_v a_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o lord_n precept_n david_n be_v true_o tender_a when_o he_o say_v i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o commandment_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o statue_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 5_o 6._o 128._o it_o be_v say_v concern_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1._o 5_o 6._o a_o tender_a conscience_n bid_v we_o eye_n such_o copy_n as_o these_o and_o write_v after_o they_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n institution_n but_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o own_v it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o if_o he_o be_v seek_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o therefore_o no_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v to_o live_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o golden_a pipe_n whereby_o grace_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o consult_v our_o own_o good_a you_o see_v how_o the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n discover_v itself_o but_o the_o great_a question_n will_v be_v how_o may_v conscience_n be_v make_v thus_o tender_a sure_o a_o question_n needful_a to_o be_v resolve_v for_o tender_a conscience_n where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v stupidness_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o epedimicall_a malady_n it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o near_o the_o world_n approach_v to_o its_o end_n the_o more_o be_v this_o disease_n likely_a to_o prevail_v for_o such_o a_o security_n will_v go_v before_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o go_v before_o the_o drown_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o profane_a among_o we_o have_v so_o much_o lose_v that_o they_o laugh_v at_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n multitude_n of_o professor_n their_o conscience_n can_v swallow_v almost_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o care_n about_o the_o world_n more_o than_o about_o the_o better_a part_n they_o can_v fulfil_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o yet_o conscience_n be_v so_o wretched_o blind_a and_o dumb_a that_o at_o present_v it_o do_v not_o disquiet_v they_o nay_o the_o wise_a virgin_n themselves_o slumber_n believer_n many_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o tenderness_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o question_n how_o may_v a_o conscience_n be_v make_v tender_a i_o answer_v 1._o study_v better_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o a_o stupid_a conscience_n know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v if_o once_o it_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n be_v deceive_v by_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o caution_n heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a good_a so_o sin_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a evil_n
29._o evil_n philosopher_n have_v measure_v mountain_n fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o sea_n of_o state_n and_o king_n walk_v with_o a_o staff_n to_o heaven_n trace_v fountain_n but_o there_o be_v two_o vast_a spacious_a thing_n the_o which_o to_o measure_v it_o do_v more_o behoof_n yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o sound_n they_o sin_n and_o love_n hebert_n agony_n pag._n 29._o no_o creature_n can_v full_o understand_v it_o only_a god_n who_o know_v how_o good_a himself_o be_v know_v how_o evil_a sin_n be_v which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o he_o but_o though_o we_o can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o evil_a no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v dig_v to_o the_o earth_n centre_n yet_o much_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o make_v he_o a_o devil_n take_v sin_n from_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n if_o sin_n get_v into_o a_o glorious_a angel_n it_o will_v turn_v he_o into_o a_o devil_n present_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o it_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o unalterable_a misery_n but_o let_v we_o view_v sin_n a_o little_a with_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o dare_a of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n a_o bold_a challenge_v of_o the_o almighty_a to_o do_v his_o worst_a it_o be_v a_o affront_n of_o his_o majesty_n a_o cast_v off_o of_o his_o authority_n let_v we_o break_v his_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o rob_n he_o of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o give_v to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o slight_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o large_a that_o it_o shall_v attract_v the_o love_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o which_o alone_o can_v satisfy_v and_o be_v beatifical_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o his_o justice_n contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n deny_v his_o truth_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o neither_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n be_v believe_v nay_o sin_n strike_v at_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o hate_v our_o brother_n be_v murder_v of_o he_o ah_o what_o be_v hatred_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o angry_a at_o sin_n and_o turn_v those_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n turn_v from_o it_o into_o hell_n and_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o bewail_v their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o if_o sin_n be_v but_o right_o understand_v conscience_n will_v be_v tender_a of_o offend_v we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v so_o venturous_a upon_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a will_v you_o grieve_v for_o sin_n cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o do_v will_v you_o be_v tender_a and_o afraid_a to_o sin_n when_o tempt_v say_v what_o be_o i_o about_o to_o do_v how_o much_o shall_v i_o do_v against_o god_n how_o much_o shall_v i_o wrong_v my_o own_o soul_n 2._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a moses_n do_v thus_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o tender_a that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 24._o 27._o the_o thought_n of_o god_n do_v disturb_v the_o stupid_a conscience_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n care_v not_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o he_o but_o believer_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v david_n who_o say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o and_o this_o make_v and_o keep_v conscience_n very_o tender_a look_v up_o often_o to_o god_n and_o the_o frequent_a view_v of_o he_o will_v increase_v both_o fear_n and_o love_n david_n have_v study_v well_o the_o omni-presence_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v that_o in_o every_o place_n god_n be_v perpetual_o by_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n search_v and_o try_v and_o every_o wicked_a way_n in_o he_o discover_v and_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o dare_v and_o care_v to_o go_v in_o no_o way_n but_o the_o way_n that_o be_v everlasting_a psal_n 139._o 23_o 24._o see_v god_n in_o every_o ordinance_n then_o conscience_n will_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v jealous_a about_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o have_v say_v curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n mal._n 1._o 14._o see_v god_n in_o every_o providence_n then_o conscience_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v nor_o consume_v upon_o your_o lust_n and_o that_o affliction_n be_v send_v to_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n see_v god_n in_o every_o temptation_n how_o easy_o then_o will_v conscience_n silence_v the_o tempter_n by_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o very_a face_n it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n to_o forfeit_v his_o favour_n to_o incur_v his_o anger_n for_o such_o poor_a thing_n as_o satan_n offer_v his_o great_a offer_n be_v but_o poor_a and_o oh_o how_o far_o do_v the_o lord_n outbid_v he_o 3._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a bewail_v the_o stupidness_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v to_o have_v it_o cure_v follow_v god_n with_o restless_a importunity_n lord_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n and_o awaken_v my_o conscience_n lest_o i_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o can_v cure_v yourselves_o of_o this_o malady_n you_o can_v please_v this_o physician_n better_o than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o you_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v express_o say_v a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o stupidness_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v disease_n near_o a_o kin_n nay_o the_o one_o do_v include_v the_o other_o a_o stony_a heart_n imply_v a_o senseless_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o tender-conscience_n hope_v in_o this_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v make_v it_o never_o any_o yet_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n backward_o to_o heal_v that_o be_v indeed_o weary_a of_o their_o distemper_n 4._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a eye_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n who_o tenderness_n in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v how_o tender_a be_v joseph_n though_o his_o mistress_n tempt_v he_o and_o he_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o single_a though_o opportunity_n offer_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n of_o secrecy_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o master_n though_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o attempt_n to_o ravish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o hereby_o his_o master_n rage_n may_v endanger_v his_o life_n yet_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n o_o joseph_n though_o thou_o have_v a_o beautiful_a outside_n yet_o thy_o inside_n thy_o heart_n be_v much_o more_o amiable_a how_o tender_a be_v job_n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o throughout_o chap._n 31._o you_o may_v read_v with_o what_o care_n and_o conscience_n he_o eschew_v it_o he_o be_v so_o watchful_a against_o uncleanness_n that_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n he_o be_v so_o merciful_a that_o he_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o like_o a_o guide_n and_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n he_o be_v so_o free_a from_o revenge_n that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o unto_o these_o scripture_n instance_n i_o shall_v add_v another_o concern_v one_o of_o the_o father_n k_n he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o anselmn_n relate_v this_o passage_n and_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o this_o preface_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o he_o fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o
to_o sin_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v he_o profess_v that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o must_v necessary_o be_v plunge_v into_o one_o of_o the_o two_o he_o will_v choose_v hell_n rather_o than_o sin_n another_o thing_n also_o which_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o wonderful_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n than_o be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o tenderness_n of_o other_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v at_o ourselves_o and_o if_o serious_o consider_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v our_o make_n so_o bold_a with_o sin_n any_o more_o it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o dally_v with_o divine_a wrath_n nor_o to_o play_v with_o hell_n fire_n 5._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o stupify_a nature_n whatever_o do_v defile_v â—_o anselm_n â—_o nihil_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la quantum_fw-la peccare_fw-la timebat_fw-la saepe_fw-la illum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d veritatis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la profitentem_fw-la audivimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la hinc_fw-la peccâ—â—â—_n horrorem_fw-la hinc_fw-la inferni_fw-la dolorem_fw-la corpor_fw-la aliter_fw-la cerneret_fw-la &_o necessary_a uni_fw-la eorum_fw-la immergi_fw-la deberet_fw-la priùs_fw-la infernum_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aâ—â—â—teret_fw-la aliud_fw-la quoque_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la for_o san_fw-it aliquibus_fw-la mirum_fw-la dicereâ—_n lebat_fw-la viz._n it_fw-la se_fw-la puram_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la gehennam_fw-la â—â—bere_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccati_fw-la sorde_fw-la pollutum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la regna_fw-la tenere_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—_o ansel_n l._n 2._o in_o oper._n anselm_n apt_a to_o harden_v sin_n against_o knowledge_n that_o be_v commit_v presumptuous_o how_o do_v they_o waste_v the_o conscience_n when_o satan_n can_v draw_v we_o to_o these_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o blow_n as_o stun_n we_o david_n after_o his_o folly_n with_o bathsheba_n how_o stupid_a be_v he_o after_o he_o have_v defile_v the_o wife_n how_o strange_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o towards_o vriah_n the_o husband_n and_o thus_o stupid_a he_o do_v continue_v till_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o startle_v he_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o prophet_n propose_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ew-lamb_n that_o david_n conscience_n shall_v have_v make_v application_n but_o it_o be_v so_o stupid_a that_o it_o do_v not_o till_o nathan_n deal_v plain_o with_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o ingratitude_n oh_o let_v every_o one_o cry_v out_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v not_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o psal_n 19_o 13._o 6._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a remember_v how_o smart_a sin_n have_v be_v to_o other_o see_v how_o it_o have_v put_v other_o upon_o the_o wrack_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v wise_a by_o their_o harm_n what_o make_v pashur_n to_o have_v his_o name_n change_v to_o magormissabib_fw-la but_o because_o sin_v make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n bring_v cain_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o nay_o how_o have_v the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v wound_v by_o sin_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n say_v the_o psalmist_n my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v selah_n psal_n 77._o 2_o 3._o so_o psal_n 88_o 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n hark_v how_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v affliction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o darkness_n be_v turn_v his_o hand_n against_o i_o all_o the_o day_n he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a also_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shoâ—â—_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n he_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o bear_v lie_v in_o wait_n as_o a_o lion_n in_o secret_a place_n he_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o bitterness_n he_o have_v make_v i_o drunken_a with_o wormwood_n oh_o let_v conscience_n think_v of_o this_o darkness_n and_o chain_n and_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n which_o be_v the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o 7._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a let_v death_n and_o judgement_n be_v still_o within_o view_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o wickedness_n and_o security_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o old_a world_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o live_v seven_o or_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n they_o do_v banish_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o latter_a end_n but_o be_v you_o wise_a to_o consider_v it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v concern_v himself_o i_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v more_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n every_o day_n but_o he_o continual_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o mortal_a and_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o grow_v secure_a as_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o death_n it_o argue_v some_o tenderness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o â—_o the_o herodot_n l._n â—_o egyptian_n of_o old_a who_o custom_n it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o banquet_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n make_v of_o wood_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o about_o unto_o the_o guest_n and_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v unto_o this_o when_o thou_o aâ—â—_n feast_v for_o after_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v like_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n do_v but_o teach_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v that_o holy_a arithmetidâ—_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o number_v your_o day_n aright_o you_o will_v apply_v your_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n psal_n 90._o 12._o death_n will_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o your_o conscience_n especial_o if_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o judgement_n be_v believe_o consider_v conscience_n will_v stop_v thou_o when_o about_o to_o sin_n if_o it_o ask_v thou_o and_o thou_o do_v think_v of_o these_o two_o question_n serious_o if_o i_o sin_n when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v will_v it_o not_o be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o i_o when_o i_o be_o judge_v how_o shall_v i_o answer_v for_o it_o many_o conscience_n awake_v at_o death_n all_o must_v needs_o awake_v at_o judgement_n the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n will_v help_v much_o to_o awake_v they_o immediate_o 8._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a meditate_v much_o upon_o eternity_n our_o thought_n may_v endeavour_v to_o reach_v eternity_n but_o they_o be_v quick_o swallow_v up_o and_o lose_v in_o the_o vastness_n of_o it_o eternity_n be_v the_o word_n of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v a_o awaken_n sound_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a joy_n how_o weak_a shall_v all_o argument_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a woe_n o_o conscience_n get_v this_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o be_v always_o ring_v it_o in_o sinner_n ear_n eternity_n eternity_n then_o thou_o thyself_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a and_o will_v also_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n o_o tell_v all_o that_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n which_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o hyperbole_n to_o set_v forth_o when_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o not_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o when_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o flee_v from_o everlasting_a misery_n wilful_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o it_o thus_o of_o that_o four_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o tenderness_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o faithfulness_n in_o witness-bearing_a as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n concern_v our_o neighbour_n so_o neither_o aught_o conscience_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n concern_v ourselves_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v like_o fame_n tà m_fw-la ficti_fw-la pravique_fw-la tenax_fw-la quà m_fw-la nuncia_fw-la very_fw-la speak_v more_o ordinary_o what_o be_v feign_v than_o what_o be_v true_a god_n who_o officer_n conscience_n be_v be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o its_o direction_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o that_o
can_v never_o be_v quiet_v with_o popish_a penance_n and_o severity_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o great_a article_n of_o christianity_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n praefat_fw-la jesus_n in_o cord_n meo_fw-la iste_fw-la unus_fw-la regnat_fw-la articulus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fides_n christi_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la omnes_fw-la meae_fw-la diu_fw-la noctuque_fw-la fluunt_fw-la refluuntque_fw-la theolicae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n praefat_fw-la oh_o than_o the_o storm_n be_v lay_v by_o apply_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v and_o trust_v there_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a peace_n 2._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n above_o with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n within_o where_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n have_v be_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcil_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o nay_o though_o himself_o be_v the_o party_n injure_v by_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v unsought_a to_o though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sinner_n and_o be_v so_o infinite_o high_a above_o he_o yet_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o do_v assure_v transgressor_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o be_v break_v for_o sin_n and_o consent_n to_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o thought_n he_o will_v multiply_v forgiveness_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o now_o when_o these_o term_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n god_n be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o foe_n but_o a_o father_n all_o this_o be_v suppose_v in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v consequent_a upon_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o can_v go_v before_o it_o we_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v know_v we_o be_v so_o and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o adoption_n 3._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v always_o join_v with_o righteousness_n just_a as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o same_o constellation_n part_v not_o but_o rise_v and_o set_v and_o keep_v together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v join_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n righteousness_n be_v put_v first_o to_o show_v that_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v false_a without_o it_o there_o must_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v and_o there_o must_v be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n impart_v where_o true_a peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v call_v peaceable_a in_o scripture_n because_o conscience_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o reflect_v upon_o they_o if_o any_o know_a wickedness_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o life_n or_o so_o much_o as_o love_v and_o regard_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a impediment_n unto_o peace_n of_o conscience_n isa_n 57_o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a 4._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o without_o a_o scripture-ground_n to_o warrant_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n isa_n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o good_a conscience_n do_v argue_v from_o scripture-premise_n and_o draw_v both_o a_o sweet_a and_o a_o safe_a conclusion_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a many_o paralogism_n or_o false_a way_n of_o argue_v as_o when_o we_o argue_v our_o state_n to_o be_v good_a because_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n because_o we_o engage_v in_o ordinance_n and_o have_v a_o name_n that_o we_o live_v but_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v other_o medium_n it_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n and_o find_v these_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v just_o conclude_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o right_a believer_n from_o our_o prize_v christ_n above_o all_o it_o argue_v we_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o from_o our_o love_a of_o god_n and_o desire_v after_o he_o it_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v first_o love_v of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o from_o our_o repentance_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n it_o argue_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n from_o our_o be_v spiritual_o hungry_a it_o argue_v we_o shall_v be_v file_v with_o good_a thing_n from_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o argue_v our_o treasure_n be_v there_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v sound_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a state_n and_o that_o peace_n that_o be_v thus_o warrant_v be_v high_o rational_a and_o though_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v never_o so_o vehement_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v it_o 5._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil_n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal_n 85._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n 1._o folly_n est_fw-la haec_fw-la salutatio_fw-la gratia_n &_o pax_n &c._n &c._n nova_fw-la &_o inaudita_fw-la mundo_fw-la ante_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la evangelii_n haec_fw-la duo_fw-la vocabula_fw-la universum_fw-la comprehendunt_fw-la christianismum_fw-la gratia_n remittit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la pax_fw-la tranquillam_fw-la reddit_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la duo_o diaboli_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la excruciant_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la monstra_fw-la christus_fw-la â—icit_fw-la &_o conculcavit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la &_o suturo_fw-la luther_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o god_n speak_v peace_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v good_a thing_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o he_o assure_v they_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o that_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o help_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v look_v into_o we_o and_o pry_v after_o grace_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o thing_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n together_o will_v so_o confound_v we_o that_o our_o doubt_n will_v be_v invincible_a and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v stranger_n to_o peace_n saint_n in_o scripture_n have_v beg_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v from_o he_o we_o have_v eyesalve_n to_o discern_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n say_v we_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n when_o we_o be_v empty_a and_o miserable_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v we_o be_v empty_a when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 6._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o to_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o hell_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v by_o its_o contrary_n the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o spirit_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o
the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o combat_n between_o conscience_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o sincere_a believer_n but_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n in_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o will_n lust_a or_o desire_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o will_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o it_o crucify_v peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v where_o sin_n be_v like_v and_o cherish_v when_o satan_n do_v object_n against_o a_o believer_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n conscience_n have_v this_o to_o plead_v and_o reply_v that_o these_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v a_o very_a body_n of_o death_n which_o believer_n sigh_v and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o may_v this_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n he_o attain_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o at_o present_a though_o afterward_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n 1._o will_v you_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v humble_v more_o deep_o and_o grieve_v more_o hearty_o because_o of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v be_v afflict_v but_o mourn_v but_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 9_o he_o use_v several_a word_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a sorrow_n which_o sin_n call_v for_o nor_o a_o little_a humiliation_n which_o will_v usher_v in_o peace_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o mourner_n bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o oh_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o much_o evil_n and_o how_o little_a good_a have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o all_o your_o day_n those_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v do_v how_o have_v they_o be_v aggravate_v &_o that_o good_a that_o have_v be_v do_v how_o have_v it_o be_v lessen_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o look_v so_o long_o on_o sin_n till_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n break_v and_o melt_v till_o you_o be_v utter_o displease_v with_o yourselves_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v a_o kind_a look_n and_o a_o good_a word_n from_o god_n when_o ephraim_n repent_v do_v smite_v upon_o his_o thigh_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v matter_n both_o of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n when_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o himself_o what_o do_v the_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 19_o 20._o 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n acquaint_v yourselves_o better_a with_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o minister_n be_v style_v the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n that_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n though_o the_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o sinner_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v yet_o upon_o mount_n zion_n we_o may_v behold_v jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o blood_n of_o sprink_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o through_o he_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n here_o be_v good_a news_n indeed_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n thus_o prepare_v towards_o a_o union_n and_o agreement_n and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o transgressor_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v expect_v peace_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v consent_v to_o rebel_v no_o more_o now_o when_o the_o conscience_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v alone_o rely_v on_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v trust_v in_o and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v grieve_v at_o its_o rebellion_n and_o now_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v itself_o to_o god_n peace_n hereupon_o follow_v 3._o be_v not_o stranger_n unto_o that_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n the_o reason_n why_o sinner_n be_v not_o trouble_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n have_v not_o peace_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v what_o a_o happy_a change_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v both_o relative_a and_o real_a both_o in_o their_o condition_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n what_o delve_v and_o dig_v and_o turn_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v out_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o ransack_v and_o search_v ourselves_o thorough_o if_o that_o we_o may_v find_v what_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v the_o apostle_n command_n be_v express_v examine_v yourselves_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o examine_v and_o prove_v be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o while_o you_o be_v thus_o upon_o trial_n of_o yourselves_o since_o a_o mistake_n may_v undo_v you_o for_o ever_o cry_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v you_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o know_v yourselves_o and_o that_o you_o may_v think_v of_o yourselves_o as_o he_o do_v 4._o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n for_o the_o more_o strong_a you_o be_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o evident_a the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v you_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v thrive_v as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n and_o grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n psal_n 92._o 12_o 13._o and_o all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o and_o there_o be_v no_o vnrighteousness_n in_o he_o v._o 15._o so_o that_o these_o promise_n may_v with_o confidence_n be_v plead_v and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o more_o grace_n you_o have_v the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v exercise_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o more_o plain_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o consequent_o have_v the_o great_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o those_o that_o have_v little_a grace_n and_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n shall_v strive_v after_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v past_a doubt_n 5._o love_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o if_o once_o your_o heart_n be_v please_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v indeed_o in_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v his_o law_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o have_v be_v merciful_a to_o your_o vnrighteousness_n harken_v to_o the_o psalmist_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o 165._o love_n of_o the_o law_n will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n joh_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o v._o 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o
not_o in_o the_o least_o encourage_v or_o allow_v of_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n since_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o needful_a be_v so_o much_o sweeten_v and_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 8._o 18._o 2._o let_v your_o love_n be_v strong_a and_o strong_a this_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o above_o and_o carry_v you_o over_o all_o difficulty_n and_o stumble_a block_n they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal_n 119._o 165._o jacob_n love_n towards_o rachel_n hinder_v he_o from_o take_v offence_n at_o any_o thing_n his_o wage_n be_v change_v he_o must_v serve_v fourteen_o year_n yet_o love_v make_v all_o to_o be_v swallow_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n will_v make_v you_o content_a with_o any_o thing_n you_o will_v know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v how_o to_o go_v through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n love_n will_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o make_v you_o follow_v hard_a after_o god_n 3._o consider_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v mat._n 11._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o when_o discouragement_n be_v mighty_a and_o temptation_n be_v strong_a to_o make_v we_o forsake_v our_o lord_n and_o yet_o we_o cleave_v to_o he_o he_o take_v it_o the_o more_o kind_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v loser_n but_o second_o will_v you_o give_v no_o offence_n then_o 1._o serious_o think_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o scandal_n thou_o that_o do_v harden_v a_o sinner_n or_o grieve_v a_o saint_n it_o be_v better_a a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o thou_o cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18._o 6._o scandal_n do_v mighty_o heighten_v transgression_n and_o the_o punishment_n hereafter_o will_v be_v proportionable_a 2._o be_v encourage_v with_o this_o that_o scandal_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v avoid_v you_o may_v live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v blessing_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o just_o a_o offence_n to_o none_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o may_v live_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n altogether_o augustin_n altogether_o sanctorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la posse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la sâ—â—_n peccato_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimar_n non_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr ut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiat_fw-la augustin_n samuel_n have_v carry_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o miscarriage_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o you_o from_o my_o child_n hood_n unto_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v witness_n against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v who_o have_v i_o defraud_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unbalmeable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o we_o and_o do_v most_o observe_v we_o can_v spy_v nothing_o scandalous_a or_o blame-worthy_a in_o we_o he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o mr._n robert_n bolton_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o walk_v so_o with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v tax_v with_o any_o gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n from_o his_o conversion_n to_o his_o dissolution_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n be_v encourage_v by_o such_o example_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o wrought_v such_o effect_n in_o they_o can_v work_v the_o same_o in_o thou_o 3_o plead_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n own_o name_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o scandalous_a iniquity_n tell_v he_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o rebuke_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v adorn_v thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a discourse_v concern_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o propose_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o before_o i_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o all_o that_o good_a whether_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v grace_n most_o certain_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o have_v any_o reason_n or_o foundation_n proceed_v from_o this_o comforter_n whatever_o mean_n have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o better_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v have_v their_o efficacy_n whatever_o then_o we_o discern_v in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v true_o good_a we_o must_v eye_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a of_o it_o and_o without_o his_o work_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v in_o we_o at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 2._o when_o ever_o conscience_n do_v its_o duty_n and_o act_n as_o be_v aught_o it_o be_v certain_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v insuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v produce_v they_o into_o act_n and_o exercise_n as_o he_o do_v cast_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o make_v that_o seed_n to_o grow_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n i_o labour_v say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o if_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o god_n and_o move_v in_o he_o also_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a motion_n 3._o conscience_n though_o never_o so_o good_a must_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o itself_o but_o all_o praise_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a conscience_n and_o the_o best_a will_v be_v the_o worst_a if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o as_o it_o bear_v witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o move_v to_o duty_n check_v from_o sin_n encourage_v upon_o welldoing_a and_o all_o this_o it_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o illumination_n and_o assistance_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o conscience_n very_o much_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o those_o which_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o review_v ourselves_o and_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v either_o by_o way_n of_o terror_n or_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n aid_v we_o we_o shall_v review_v and_o apply_v to_o some_o purpose_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o thing_n i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n the_o good_a conscience_n act_v under_o he_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n the_o act_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v vast_o different_a the_o minister_n be_v a_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v honour_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o good_a but_o what_o be_v his_o word_n or_o argument_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o dead_a dry_a bone_n he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_o unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v
no_o enjoy_n of_o god_n at_o all_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n sinner_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o spend_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o isa_n 55._o 2._o they_o only_o have_v recourse_n to_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n but_o they_o neglect_v and_o by_o their_o iniquity_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n they_o undergo_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o stupidness_n they_o be_v little_a if_o at_o all_o concern_v 2._o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o service_n that_o we_o perform_v can_v be_v acceptable_a a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v like_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o apothecary_n ointment_n that_o spoil_v the_o whole_a this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v thus_o to_o israel_n of_o old_a isa_n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o full_a of_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o the_o sabbath_n and_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n with_o injustice_n with_o unmercifulness_n with_o oppression_n thus_o also_o isa_n 66._o 3._o because_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v by_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_n a_o lamb_n be_v as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o service_n one_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o our_o sacrifice_n though_o never_o so_o spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v acceptable_a through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o other_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n from_o all_o know_a and_o allow_v sin_n for_o iniquity_n will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o make_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o 3._o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o quiet_a or_o peace_n but_o will_v prove_v exceed_o to_o our_o prejudice_n 1109._o prejudice_n malâ_fw-la &_o tranquillâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la nihil_fw-la pejus_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la iâ—foelicius_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la deum_fw-la timet_fw-la nec_fw-la hominem_fw-la reveretur_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr conscien_fw-fr cap._n 3._o pag._n 1109._o the_o mirth_n of_o distract_a and_o frantic_a person_n make_v we_o ready_a to_o weep_v because_o we_o know_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o unreasonable_a be_v security_n and_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n sin_n be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o none_o of_o its_o servant_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v very_o jocund_a when_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v pay_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v sad_a day_n with_o sinner_n and_o all_o their_o jollity_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o height_n of_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n be_v thou_o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v quiet_a thy_o quietness_n be_v thy_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a lethargy_n whereby_o body_n sleep_v unto_o natural_a death_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n whereby_o soul_n sleep_v unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o they_o wake_v not_o till_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n upon_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o hell_n awake_v they_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n that_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n and_o so_o have_v he_o that_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n but_o their_o ease_n do_v they_o harm_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o these_o torment_n where_o no_o ease_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o ah_o woe_n unto_o sinner_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n the_o ease_n of_o the_o simple_a do_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o prov._n 1._o 32._o 4._o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o good_a ourselves_o if_o conscience_n be_v bad_a all_o thing_n else_o within_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o if_o this_o which_o shall_v restrain_v from_o sin_n connive_v at_o sin_n how_o will_v iniquity_n abound_v if_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v urge_v unto_o duty_n do_v not_o itself_o do_v its_o duty_n how_o will_v duty_n be_v cast_v off_o there_o will_v quick_o be_v a_o say_n unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o conscience_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o goodness_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v indeed_o turn_v unto_o god_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o he_o be_v his_o conscience_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v still_o his_o conscience_n do_v become_v more_o pure_a and_o wakeful_a and_o tender_a when_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n fall_v back_o again_o and_o become_v as_o vile_a nay_o vile_a than_o ever_o his_o conscience_n ring_v he_o many_o a_o sad_a peal_n to_o prevent_v his_o relapse_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o great_a while_n before_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v charm_v but_o if_o once_o this_o be_v lay_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v grow_v impetuous_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n will_v be_v vile_a and_o at_o length_n there_o may_v be_v a_o run_v out_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n in_o the_o conversation_n certain_o if_o conscience_n be_v bad_a the_o whole_a man_n be_v defile_v if_o conscience_n do_v exercise_v no_o authority_n for_o god_n sinner_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 5._o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o nothing_o be_v good_a in_o we_o so_o nothing_o be_v good_a or_o pure_a to_o we_o the_o apostlet_n ell_n we_o that_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o they_o who_o mind_n &_o conscience_n be_v defile_v there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o a_o bad_a conscience_n defile_v every_o thing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o love_a and_o regine_n sin_n whatever_o creature_n he_o use_v he_o abuse_v his_o food_n his_o estate_n his_o health_n his_o strength_n be_v all_o impure_a to_o he_o because_o his_o corruption_n be_v serve_v with_o all_o these_o his_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n because_o he_o make_v a_o sinful_a and_o curse_a use_n of_o they_o nay_o not_o only_o thing_n secular_a but_o also_o thing_n sacred_a even_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o abomination_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o howl_v hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n the_o word_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o eye_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o ear_n close_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o harden_v under_o it_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o thus_o a_o bad_a conscience_n which_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rule_v without_o any_o considerable_a disturbance_n spoil_v all_o we_o do_v turn_v good_a into_o evil_n and_o the_o better_a thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o to_o we_o
upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v he_o psal_n 14._o 2._o but_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n and_o conscienc_n have_v the_o most_o of_o man_n god_n be_v sure_o angry_a and_o his_o messenger_n be_v to_o be_v reprover_n and_o they_o must_v reprove_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o may_v be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o my_o reproof_n i_o shall_v direct_v unto_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o conscience_n be_v ignorant_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o care_v to_o know_v neither_o though_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n that_o can_v be_v know_v though_o without_o know_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o enjoy_v he_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n yet_o how_o many_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a they_o care_v not_o to_o know_v he_o nor_o his_o will_n nor_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v either_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o black_a veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o their_o happiness_n nor_o their_o misery_n this_o make_v they_o unconcerned_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v great_a speed_n after_o satan_n in_o those_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o utter_a perdition_n they_o be_v miserable_o unacquainted_a with_o themselves_o they_o see_v not_o in_o what_o state_n they_o be_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o be_v go_v they_o despise_v their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v they_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o their_o own_o do_n than_o we_o do_v of_o those_o who_o we_o most_o of_o all_o contemn_v and_o as_o for_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la like_o land_n never_o yet_o discover_v they_o may_v true_o say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o the_o heart_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v carry_v their_o heart_n up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o at_o their_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v utter_o unacquainted_a oh_o that_o these_o dark_a conscience_n will_v but_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o how_o much_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o ignorance_n let_v papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o wickedness_n the_o prophet_n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n present_o add_v by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n hos_n 4._o 1_o 2._o intimate_v that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o abomination_n so_o jer._n 9_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n but_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n now_o from_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o they_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n certain_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v in_o wickedness_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o when_o conscience_n be_v blind_a what_o be_v there_o to_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n the_o desperate_a corruption_n of_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v and_o wickedness_n will_v be_v do_v with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 2._o how_o inexcusable_a be_v this_o ignorance_n consider_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a in_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o herein_o they_o be_v privilege_v above_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o of_o his_o glory_n be_v much_o clear_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a how_o full_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n death_n and_o destruction_n be_v discover_v christ_n crucify_a be_v preach_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o saviour_n from_o destruction_n oh_o how_o be_v they_o without_o apology_n who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n and_o will_v not_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o so_o high_a concernment_n to_o themselves_o oh_o you_o dark_a and_o heedless_a soul_n you_o may_v be_v weep_v over_o as_o christ_n do_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o you_o will_v not_o know_v in_o this_o your_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n though_o quick_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n they_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o 3._o this_o ignorance_n as_o light_a as_o you_o make_v of_o it_o be_v destructive_a none_o ever_o do_v hit_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o life_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a the_o blind_a will_v never_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n but_o must_v needs_o go_v on_o in_o that_o broad_a road_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o hell_n solomon_n speak_v express_o prov._n 29._o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v you_o read_v also_o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v save_v any_o he_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o i_o know_v many_o ignorant_a sinner_n look_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n as_o their_o excuse_n for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o how_o can_v ignorance_n excuse_v they_o since_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o desirous_a to_o know_v nay_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o may_v discover_v their_o evil_a deed_n wâ—_v be_v tell_v that_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v tâ—â—_n cause_n of_o sore_a condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_a because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o ignorant_a one_o to_o have_v a_o blind_a and_o presumptuous_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o this_o he_o that_o maâ—â—â—_n we_o will_v save_v we_o but_o let_v such_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d tremble_v isa_n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v meâ—â—y_o on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o 〈◊〉_d favour_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o conscience_n be_v large_a and_o can_v swallow_v almost_o any_o thing_n such_o 〈◊〉_d suck_v in_o with_o greediness_n the_o loose_a principle_n and_o how_o be_v they_o please_v with_o a_o argument_n crafty_o manage_v by_o a_o profane_a wit_n against_o that_o preciseness_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v how_o do_v they_o grudge_v their_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o lust_n they_o be_v exceed_v liberal_n these_o large_a conscience_n do_v stretch_v christian_a liberty_n even_o to_o a_o most_o sinful_a licentiousness_n quod_fw-la libet_fw-la id_fw-la â—â—cet_fw-la they_o will_v plead_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o they_o like_v though_o never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v condemn_v some_o will_v plead_v for_o sport_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n other_o for_o vain_a and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v other_o for_o oficious_a lie_v other_o for_o perjury_n to_o save_v a_o man_n sâ—â—_n from_o damage_n this_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n how_o large_o have_v it_o spread_v itself_o but_o the_o large_a conscience_n be_v the_o narrow_a will_v be_v our_o obedience_n the_o less_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v for_o god_n and_o more_o against_o he_o the_o less_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o more_o towards_o meâ—_n eternal_a
call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n if_o you_o make_v nothing_o of_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o satan_n do_v command_v you_o and_o your_o peace_n be_v far_o from_o be_v true_a 3._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o there_o be_v a_o walk_n after_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o evil_a heart_n those_o word_n do_v sound_a like_o thunder_n dreadful_o rattle_v in_o the_o air_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_n against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v foolish_a deceitful_a wicked_a desperate_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o very_a sore_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o counsel_n sinner_n need_v not_o other_o enemy_n they_o be_v forward_o enough_o to_o go_v astray_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o hell_n in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o any_o therefore_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o please_v and_o gratify_v their_o own_o sinful_a affection_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n they_o speak_v without_o book_n without_o god_n book_n i_o be_o sure_a 4._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o the_o soul_n be_v intoxicate_v with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v at_o peace_n who_o ground_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_o who_o resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o his_o barn_n and_o to_o build_v great_a that_o he_o may_v bestow_v all_o his_o fruit_n and_o his_o good_n and_o since_o there_o be_v good_n sufficient_a for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v clear_o for_o take_v his_o ease_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a luk._n 12._o 16._o 19_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o sodom_n security_n be_v their_o give_a themselves_o over_o unto_o sensuality_n whoredom_n and_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n such_o consider_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v brute_n nay_o they_o come_v short_a of_o brute_n even_o the_o most_o stupid_a of_o they_o isa_n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v sensual_a pleasure_n as_o also_o worldly_a care_n do_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n or_o concernedness_n about_o eternity_n and_o while_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v on_o they_o like_o a_o snare_n luk._n 21._o 34_o 35._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 5._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a which_o be_v build_v upon_o present_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n sinner_n be_v apt_a to_o argue_v wrong_a both_o from_o prosperity_n and_o from_o adversity_n that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a and_o so_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n some_o be_v persuade_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n load_v they_o with_o external_a blessing_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o love_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o ungodly_a prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v in_o riches_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n like_o other_o man_n that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v psal_n 73._o 12._o daniel_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4._o 17._o luther_n say_v concern_v the_o 21._o the_o turcicum_fw-la imperium_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la panis_fw-la mica_fw-la quam_fw-la dive_v pater_fw-la familias_fw-la projicit_fw-la canibus_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o in_o gen._n in_o cap._n 21._o turkish_a empire_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o morsel_n cast_v unto_o a_o dog_n and_o if_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ungodly_a who_o can_v argue_v himself_o a_o saint_n and_o love_v of_o god_n from_o his_o worldly_a enjoyment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o world_n but_o sit_v loose_a from_o it_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o it_o and_o improve_n it_o for_o god_n that_o will_v argue_v we_o be_v indeed_o his_o child_n on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o be_v persuade_v because_o afflict_v at_o present_a that_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o wicked_a man_n may_v also_o be_v afflict_v god_n do_v distribute_v sorrow_n to_o they_o in_o his_o anger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n and_z as_o chaff_n which_o the_o storm_n carry_v away_o job_n 21._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o then_o our_o be_v correct_v that_o will_v prove_v we_o child_n but_o our_o receive_n of_o correction_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o though_o never_o so_o often_o in_o the_o furnace_n if_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o refine_a we_o be_v but_o reprobate_a silver_n 6._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a which_o be_v build_v upon_o external_n profession_n and_o privilege_n thus_o of_o old_a many_o because_o they_o be_v call_v jew_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o law_n &_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v break_v the_o law_n and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o their_o presumptuous_a transgression_n rom._n 2._o 17._o 23._o many_o now_o a_o day_n be_v call_v christian_n and_o beguile_v themselves_o with_o a_o empty_a name_n it_o will_v not_o advantage_v any_o to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n lord_n if_o they_o be_v resolve_v still_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o they_o have_v great_a peace_n and_o confidence_n who_o say_v lord_n lord_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n and_o yet_o both_o their_o peace_n and_o confidence_n be_v without_o ground_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o profession_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n luke_n 13._o 26_o 27._o by_o such_o a_o profession_n iniquity_n have_v the_o great_a aggravation_n w_z he_o be_v most_o inexcusable_o ungodly_a who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o form_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 7._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a that_o be_v build_v upon_o external_n righteousness_n and_o escape_v the_o more_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v his_o conversation_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o free_a from_o any_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o man_n can_v not_o blame_v he_o but_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o blameless_a yet_o he_o be_v graceless_a and_o though_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v alive_a and_o his_o state_n to_o be_v good_a and_o safe_a yet_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o find_v afterward_o that_o pharisee_n have_v a_o false_a peace_n who_o say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o 195_o other_o nos_fw-la vero_fw-la quid_fw-la respondere_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la possumus_fw-la tenemus_fw-la symbolum_n &_o evertimus_fw-la confitemur_fw-la munus_fw-la salutis_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o negamus_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christianit_fw-la as_o nostra_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la accipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la majore_fw-la postea_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la scelere_fw-la peccâ—mus_fw-la salvian_n de_fw-fr gub._n dei_fw-la l._n 5._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 195_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o
little_o ah_o little_a indeed_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n i_o be_v go_v to_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v the_o judge_n have_v be_v so_o righteous_a the_o trial_n at_o his_o tribunal_n so_o strict_a and_o that_o so_o few_o will_v have_v be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a for_o soul_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o counterfeit_a grace_n in_o the_o world_n i_o think_v myself_o safe_a when_o i_o be_v far_a from_o it_o and_o never_o perceive_v my_o mistake_n till_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o correct_v it_o i_o dream_v of_o heaven_n but_o be_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o must_v be_v a_o damn_a wretch_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v wake_v before_o how_o happy_a have_v i_o be_v if_o a_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o false_a peace_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o flatter_v and_o by_o flatter_a do_v undo_v myself_o and_o now_o what_o course_n shall_v i_o take_v ah_o this_o total_o confound_v i_o that_o no_o course_n can_v be_v take_v for_o my_o relief_n heaven_n now_o i_o see_v but_o so_o far_o off_o that_o i_o can_v never_o get_v thither_o and_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n so_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n to_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o offer_n violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o very_o ordinary_o do_v sin_n against_o they_o conscience_n speak_v once_o twice_o thrice_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o life_n that_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o death_n which_o will_v be_v incur_v by_o sin_n and_o yet_o these_o transgressor_n go_v resolute_o on_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n speak_v to_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 44._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o let_v such_o consider_v and_o that_o serious_o 1._o sin_v against_o conscience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cauterize_n and_o sear_v it_o it_o be_v bad_a to_o have_v a_o dull_a conscience_n which_o do_v its_o office_n so_o remiss_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n at_o all_o follow_v this_o only_a almost_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a only_o almost_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o have_v a_o stupid_a conscience_n which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o thousand_o of_o sin_n unless_o some_o very_a cry_v once_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o commission_n follow_v with_o some_o grievous_a plague_n but_o it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v though_o there_o be_v a_o give_v full_a way_n to_o the_o most_o foul_a abomination_n 15._o abomination_n cauteriata_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la commovetur_fw-la ne_fw-la atrocissimis_fw-la quidem_fw-la flagitiis_fw-la &_o in_o iis_fw-la praecipue_fw-la reperitur_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—stquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la illuminati_fw-la sceleratae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la seize_v dediderunt_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr conscient_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o such_o a_o kind_n of_o conscience_n as_o one_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v sound_n especial_o in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v but_o contrary_a to_o that_o light_n do_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v wicked_o where_o conscience_n be_v sear_v light_n be_v extinguish_v there_o be_v no_o grief_n or_o shame_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o a_o impudence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a the_o mind_n be_v reprobate_a and_o the_o affection_n vile_a and_o iniquity_n be_v commit_v with_o greediness_n even_o some_o philosopher_n have_v call_v this_o searedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o heart_n be_v senseless_a like_o a_o stone_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o such_o sinner_n become_v like_o brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o a_o sinner_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n how_o do_v he_o stand_v ready_a for_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o common_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o vile_a piece_n of_o satan_n drudgery_n when_o richard_n the_o three_o do_v murder_n his_o two_o nephew_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n he_o employ_v a_o couple_n of_o villain_n to_o perpetrate_v that_o murder_n who_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o when_o belzebub_n have_v any_o eminent_o and_o egregious_o odious_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v do_v he_o do_v set_v a_o man_n with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n about_o it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o business_n effectual_o such_o transgressor_n declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o open_o bid_v defiance_n to_o heaven_n and_o how_o soon_o may_v the_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n by_o some_o remarkable_a stroke_n destroy_v they_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n since_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o tendency_n unto_o the_o fear_v of_o it_o 2._o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o despair_v if_o conscience_n be_v not_o sear_v by_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v so_o wound_v as_o that_o a_o cure_n may_v be_v conceive_v impossible_a the_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a agony_n may_v cry_v out_o my_o breach_n be_v wide_a like_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o can_v heal_v i_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n great_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o despair_n what_o the_o poet_n say_v concern_v envy_n may_v very_o true_o be_v apply_v unto_o desperation_n siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tyranni_fw-la majus_n tormentum_fw-la the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n though_o infamous_a for_o their_o cruelty_n never_o invent_v a_o torment_n comparable_a when_o despair_n have_v once_o seize_v upon_o the_o conscience_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v hell_n above_o ground_n a_o despair_v sinner_n be_v the_o true_a and_o like_a picture_n of_o a_o damn_a reprobate_n the_o deplorableness_n of_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o hope_n leave_v a_o sinner_n and_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o and_o all_o for_o lose_v i_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o a_o despair_v conscience_n remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v it_o see_v frown_n in_o his_o face_n and_o how_o terrify_v be_v his_o voice_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o such_o sinner_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n then_o say_v luther_n 12._o luther_n verus_fw-la terror_fw-la nascitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la dei_fw-la irati_fw-la vox_fw-la auditur_fw-la h._n e._n cùm_fw-la sentitur_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la tum_o enim_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la antea_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erat_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la prius_fw-la dormire_fw-la videbatur_fw-la omne_fw-la audet_fw-la &_o videt_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ignis_fw-la ardet_fw-la furit_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la luther_n tom._n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 12._o there_o be_v true_a horror_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n be_v hear_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o conscience_n then_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o where_o be_v every_o where_o and_o he_o that_o do_v seem_v to_o sleep_v before_o do_v now_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o anger_n like_o the_o fire_n do_v burn_v and_o rage_n and_o kill_v all_o before_o it_o a_o despair_a sinner_n apprehend_v what_o a_o terrible_a enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v and_o then_o to_o think_v that_o this_o lord_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o just_o and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v now_o irreconcilable_a oh_o how_o do_v this_o confound_v he_o 2._o a_o despair_v conscience_n look_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o find_v they_o all_o miserable_a comforter_n judas_n in_o temptation_n think_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o with_o despair_n he_o fling_v away_o the_o silver_n as_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a mat._n 27._o 3._o 5._o love_n of_o money_n have_v wound_v he_o and_o money_n itself_o can_v not_o heal_v he_o nor_o buy_v a_o medicine_n for_o he_o riches_n say_v to_o the_o despair_a conscience_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n pleasure_n say_v help_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o sweeten_v that_o cup_n of_o tremble_a which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n indignation_n honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n say_v we_o can_v screen_n thou_o from_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o
withdraw_v his_o anger_n the_o proud_a helper_n must_v stoop_v under_o he_o job_n 9_o 13._o 3._o a_o despair_a conscience_n remember_v sin_n and_o those_o threaten_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o it_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v oh_o the_o mountain_n of_o guilt_n which_o it_o do_v behold_v and_o these_o be_v high_a trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o apply_v all_o the_o curse_n all_o the_o evil_n that_o it_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n unto_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o roll_n open_v before_o it_o write_v within_o and_o without_o with_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a and_o woe_n to_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n ezek._n 2._o ult_n wherever_o the_o despair_a sinner_n go_v he_o be_v dog_v and_o follow_v with_o legion_n of_o sin_n and_o conscience_n be_v still_o torment_v itself_o with_o such_o sad_a thought_n how_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v answer_v for_o how_o shall_v that_o vengeance_n be_v undergo_v which_o so_o many_o iniquity_n and_o so_o heinous_a do_v deserve_v 4._o a_o despair_v conscience_n look_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o torment_v to_o think_v there_o be_v help_v for_o other_o but_o for_o itself_o none_o to_o be_v find_v it_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o once_o the_o door_n be_v open_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v in_o but_o refuse_v but_o now_o conclude_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v eternal_o once_o the_o spirit_n strive_v but_o be_v resist_v be_v depart_v for_o good_a and_o all_o so_o as_o never_o to_o return_v again_o once_o say_v the_o despair_a soul_n i_o have_v a_o day_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v it_o i_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o but_o now_o be_o overtake_v by_o a_o everlasting_a night_n and_o shall_v never_o see_v day_n more_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o i_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v quite_o go_v i_o have_v outdo_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o and_o may_v expect_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v more_o miserable_a they_o never_o refuse_v one_o offer_v of_o mercy_n but_o i_o thousand_o they_o never_o slight_v a_o pardon_n but_o i_o have_v slight_v it_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o never_o reject_v a_o redeemer_n but_o i_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o prefer_v vanity_n nay_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o damnable_a nature_n before_o the_o only_a saviour_n 5._o a_o despair_a conscience_n remember_v death_n and_o judgement_n and_o eternity_n and_o then_o there_o be_v even_o a_o roar_v out_o for_o anguish_n something_o like_o unto_o the_o yell_n of_o those_o that_o actual_o be_v in_o the_o burn_a lake_n ah_o how_o shall_v i_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o all_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o what_o ease_n can_v i_o expect_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n how_o shall_v i_o bear_v the_o society_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o shall_v i_o endure_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a i_o must_v die_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o must_v be_v judge_v it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a i_o must_v be_v judge_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o must_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a i_o must_v be_v damn_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o my_o damnation_n will_v be_v everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o despair_a sinner_n and_o since_o to_o despair_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o wrack_n how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o sin_n against_o conscience_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o despair_v 6._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o go_v about_o to_o wound_n and_o to_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o how_o careful_a be_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o nor_o to_o enjoin_v that_o as_o necessary_a where_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n do_v sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o by_o a_o imprudent_a use_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n to_o embolden_v another_o to_o venture_v upon_o sin_n against_o conscience_n sure_o much_o less_o may_v i_o do_v this_o either_o by_o constraint_n or_o by_o persuasion_n if_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o love_n and_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o impair_v the_o estate_n to_o blemish_v the_o reputation_n to_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o my_o brother_n how_o much_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o be_v it_o to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n those_o who_o have_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o sure_o have_v little_a to_o their_o own_o and_o they_o will_v make_v bold_a with_o their_o own_o conscience_n who_o have_v no_o care_n no_o tenderness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n several_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v here_o concern_v as_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o conscience_n 1._o false_a prophet_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o these_o do_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o the_o apostle_n deal_v very_o sharp_o with_o these_o he_o call_v they_o dog_n and_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n no_o wonder_n that_o paul_n style_v they_o dog_n since_o christ_n before_o have_v call_v they_o wolf_n nay_o raven_a wolf_n false_a prophet_n especial_o strike_v at_o conscience_n and_o endeavour_v to_o mis-inform_a that_o and_o if_o once_o they_o can_v prevail_v so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n a_o lie_n for_o truth_n and_o truth_n for_o a_o lie_n how_o may_v soul_n be_v carry_v away_o true_o so_o far_o at_o length_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o also_o into_o gross_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n those_o deceive_v and_o deceive_a once_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n they_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n and_o while_o they_o talk_v of_o liberty_n they_o be_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n 2._o dawber_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n be_v concern_v conscience_n be_v little_o behold_v to_o they_o for_o they_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o it_o slight_o cry_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jer._n 6._o 14._o how_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o unfaithful_a minister_n and_o likewise_o of_o those_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o watchman_n that_o give_v not_o warning_n the_o blood_n of_o soul_n indeed_o will_v lie_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o this_o imply_v that_o such_o soul_n do_v also_o perish_v ezek._n 33._o 7_o 8._o o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n if_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a churchyard_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unskilful_a or_o unfaithful_a preacher_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a hell_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v help_v very_o much_o to_o fill_v the_o old_a one_o those_o that_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n broad_a and_o easy_a and_o regeneration_n needless_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o large_a that_o it_o will_v put_v up_o any_o thing_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v extend_v unto_o any_o that_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o these_o be_v dawber_n enemy_n to_o conscience_n they_o build_v a_o wall_n that_o shall_v be_v rend_v with_o a_o stormy_a wind_n in_o fury_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o ezek._n 13._o 13._o 14._o 3._o all_o enticer_n unto_o wickedness_n be_v cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o if_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o business_n be_v to_o tempt_v those_o to_o sin_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o
when_o any_o persuade_v you_o to_o intemperance_n to_o uncleanness_n to_o injustice_n or_o any_o other_o iniquity_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n persuade_v you_o to_o make_v deep_a wound_n and_o gash_n in_o your_o own_o spirit_n to_o wrong_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o towards_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v and_o burn_v for_o ever_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n oh_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o sin_n oh_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o these_o wretched_a and_o evil_a instrument_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o first_o use_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n use_v ii_o shall_v be_v of_o direction_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o show_v first_o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v and_o wound_v and_o second_o how_o wound_v conscience_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o comfort_v 1._o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v though_o there_o be_v many_o a_o bad_a spirit_n which_o do_v prevail_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o none_o do_v more_o prevail_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n close_v eye_n drowsy_a soul_n senseless_a heart_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v feel_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o awaken_n yet_o who_o conscience_n be_v indeed_o starled_a prophet_n have_v be_v full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o evil_a doer_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o sin_n mic._n 3._o 8._o calamity_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v strange_a unwonted_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o flame_n as_o have_v rage_v in_o london_n will_v hardly_o have_v leave_v one_o secure_a sinner_n but_o all_o will_v have_v learn_v to_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o who_o know_v how_o to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o that_o provoke_v he_o unto_o jealousy_n but_o alas_o like_a pharaoh_n of_o old_a upon_o the_o least_o respite_n the_o generality_n of_o sinner_n do_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o conscience_n sleep_v sound_a than_o ever_o now_o in_o order_n unto_o your_o be_v awaken_v follow_v these_o direction_n 1._o think_v of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v affront_v and_o which_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o with_o majesty_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n with_o he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o small_a dust_n upon_o the_o balance_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isa_n 40._o 15._o 17._o the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v affront_v that_o affront_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o all_o oh_o how_o vile_a and_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o sinner_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o conscience_n awaken_v believe_v serious_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n oh_o what_o work_n will_v this_o truth_n make_v be_v it_o but_o firm_o credit_v that_o famous_a bruce_n of_o scotland_n who_o coelestibus_fw-la who_o robertus_fw-la brusius_n vir_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la nobilis_fw-la majestate_fw-la vultûs_fw-la vener_n abilis_fw-la qui_fw-la plura_fw-la animarum_fw-la millia_fw-la christo_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la ullius_fw-la mortalium_fw-la absit_fw-la verbo_fw-la inuidia_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gain_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o his_o word_n proclaim_v he_o this_o may_v make_v thou_o tremble_v now_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v commit_v wherein_o this_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v those_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v more_o against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n therefore_o david_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v vriah_n and_o defile_v bathsheba_n look_v beyond_o these_o as_o high_a as_o god_n himself_o and_o cry_n out_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 51._o 4._o he_o take_v notice_n how_o god_n be_v strike_v at_o in_o that_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o that_o consideration_n and_o this_o help_v very_o much_o his_o awaken_n and_o contrition_n to_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o million_o do_v all_o thy_o sin_n amount_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o †_o altar_n damascenum_n lord_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v ponder_v it_o may_v cool_v thy_o courage_n and_o trouble_v thy_o conscience_n 2._o think_v how_o dreadful_a the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v join_v together_o must_v needs_o prove_v in_o scripture_n these_o two_o be_v join_v and_o both_o together_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o ungodly_a ezra_n 8._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o if_o wrath_n be_v without_o power_n it_o be_v contemptible_a if_o power_n be_v without_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o hurtful_a but_o when_o wrath_n and_o power_n meet_v they_o may_v well_o be_v tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_a of_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o then_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n this_o wrath_n to_o show_v the_o heat_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v liken_v unto_o fire_n and_o it_o burn_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o fire_n for_o it_o burn_v to_o hell_n itself_o deut._n 52._o 32._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o this_o anger_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o withstand_v it_o and_z oh_o how_o dismal_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o both_o world_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o sinner_n curse_v and_o vexation_n and_o rebuke_v and_o have_v make_v they_o quick_o to_o perish_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o do_n it_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o consumption_n and_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o inflammation_n and_o extreme_o burn_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o sword_n and_o blast_v and_o mildew_n and_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n over_o sinner_n head_n like_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o foot_n like_o iron_n it_o have_v make_v they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o one_o way_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o flee_v seven_o way_n before_o they_o and_o their_o carcase_n to_o become_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v strike_v the_o ungodly_a with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o life_n have_v be_v a_o burden_n no_o rest_n or_o ease_v at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o have_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o their_o heart_n the_o fail_v of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a deut._n 28._o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o most_o heavy_a effect_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n indeed_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o man_n anger_n after_o death_n we_o can_v feel_v or_o be_v concern_v at_o what_o man_n can_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n job_n 3._o 17._o 18._o but_o god_n anger_n will_v follow_v after_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o then_o will_v be_v find_v most_o heavy_a that_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v most_o of_o all_o amaze_a for_o then_o as_o it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v appease_v consider_v all_o this_o and_o be_v affright_v and_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n at_o
thy_o rebuke_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o stout_a heart_a be_v spoil_v none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v who_o may_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v angry_a 3._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v consider_v serious_o that_o you_o be_v always_o under_o the_o eye_n and_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v with_o you_o what_o he_o please_v you_o can_v hide_v yourselves_o from_o he_o nor_o defend_v yourselves_o against_o he_o though_o you_o dig_v into_o hell_n thence_o can_v his_o hand_n take_v you_o though_o you_o can_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v your_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n yet_o thence_o he_o can_v bring_v you_o down_o amos_n 9_o 2._o your_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n dare_v you_o to_o provoke_v he_o and_o he_o can_v take_v it_o out_o of_o your_o nostril_n without_o ask_v you_o leave_v or_o give_v you_o the_o least_o warning_n you_o have_v no_o lease_n of_o your_o life_n but_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n in_o these_o cottage_n of_o clay_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v you_o out_o and_o require_v your_o soul_n at_o your_o hand_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n god_n have_v most_o sovereign_a power_n he_o be_v the_o only_a absolute_a monarch_n because_o all_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o himself_o who_o he_o will_v he_o kill_v who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o who_o he_o will_v he_o save_v and_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o can_v destroy_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o dan._n 4._o 35._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a by_o thy_o stupidness_n of_o conscience_n any_o long_a to_o engage_v this_o god_n against_o thou_o 4._o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v displease_v with_o thou_o thou_o in_o particular_a thou_o that_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o senseless_a conscience_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v thou_o heavy_a tiding_n god_n soul_n do_v hate_v thou_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o every_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v one_o of_o thy_o old_a companion_n in_o wickedness_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v thou_o that_o his_o wrath_n abide_v upon_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v haste_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n will_v not_o this_o startle_v thou_o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v meet_v thou_o with_o a_o flame_v sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v thou_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o take_v be_v perverse_a before_o god_n and_o name_v thy_o name_n john_n thomas_n richard_z shall_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o enemy_n how_o will_v this_o affect_v thou_o why_o the_o word_n tell_v thou_o this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n how_o express_o be_v it_o say_v woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o upon_o the_o wicked_a god_n shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n psal_n 11._o 6._o 5._o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o thy_o conscience_n may_v shrink_v and_o be_v afraid_a many_o legion_n of_o angel_n be_v at_o his_o service_n his_o beck_n command_v they_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 21._o and_o these_o angel_n do_v so_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n isa_n 37._o 36._o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n god_n can_v employ_v and_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n upon_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o he_o can_v stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o bring_v whole_a army_n of_o they_o against_o the_o people_n of_o his_o indignation_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n nay_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a creature_n he_o can_v make_v terrible_a so_o as_o to_o tame_v the_o proud_a of_o his_o adversary_n those_o locust_n speak_v of_o by_o joel_n when_o god_n do_v marshal_v they_o into_o a_o army_n how_o terrible_a be_v they_o like_o the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n shall_v they_o leap_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o devour_v the_o stubble_n as_o a_o strong_a people_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n before_o their_o face_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o pain_v all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n joel_n 2._o 5_o 6._o the_o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n and_o stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v god_n word_n the_o thunder_n and_o the_o lightning_n say_v unto_o he_o here_o we_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o consume_v the_o rebellious_a against_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o himself_o oh_o dreadful_a to_o have_v a_o omnipotent_a enemy_n but_o when_o beside_o his_o own_o power_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o host_n at_o command_n how_o shall_v sinner_n tremble_v before_o he_o 6._o look_v back_n and_o see_v what_o security_n have_v bring_v upon_o other_o stupidness_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o most_o astonish_a judgement_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o drown_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o terrible_a when_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o rain_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n together_o gen._n 7._o 11_o 12_o oh_o what_o cry_v and_o what_o climb_v be_v there_o to_o avoid_v that_o deluge_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o water_n prevail_v exceed_o fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o all_o flesh_n die_v that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n fowl_n cattle_n beast_n creep_v thing_n and_o every_o man._n but_o security_n go_v before_o this_o flood_n that_o sweep_v all_o away_o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v they_o marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n even_o to_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark._n the_o like_a sottishness_n and_o unsensibleness_n be_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n before_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n bring_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o their_o signal_n overthrow_n who_o have_v be_v sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n exceed_o like_a sin_n will_v have_v like_o end_n and_o if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v stupid_a as_o the_o sodomite_n be_v thou_o may_v be_v destroy_v sudden_o and_o signal_o as_o they_o be_v 7._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v consider_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o divine_a patience_n shall_v last_v much_o long_o towards_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o patience_n towards_o his_o enemy_n will_v be_v like_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o endure_v for_o ever_o you_o have_v find_v he_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v foolish_a presumption_n to_o think_v he_o will_v be_v ever_o suffer_v laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la abuse_v patience_n may_v quick_o become_v fury_n hippolytus_n seneca_n hippolytus_n magne_n regnator_fw-la deûm_fw-la tam_fw-la lentus_fw-la audis_fw-la scelera_fw-la tà m_fw-la lentus_fw-la videâ—_n aec_fw-la quando_fw-la saeuâ_fw-la fulmina_fw-la emitte_v manu_fw-la si_fw-la nunc_fw-la serenum_fw-la est_fw-la seneca_n in_o the_o tragedy_n when_o his_o mother-in-law_n make_v a_o incestuous_a motion_n to_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o present_o strike_v dead_a with_o a_o thunderbolt_n it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n that_o stupid_a sinner_n have_v be_v spare_v all_o this_o while_n oh_o let_v they_o not_o reckon_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o spare_v though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o provocation_n sottish_a and_o senseless_a sinner_n the_o devil_n who_o temps_fw-fr thou_o to_z sin_n will_v fain_o drag_v thou_o to_o hell_n immediate_o but_o it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o thou_o offend_v that_o hinder_v he_o and_o exercise_n forbearance_n to_o see_v if_o at_o length_n thou_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v stupid_a still_o god_n may_v quick_o suffer_v satan_n to_o have_v his_o will_n upon_o thou_o and_z which_o be_v worse_o cause_n his_o own_o wrathful_a vengeance_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o thou_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n
of_o this_o judge_n at_o that_o day_n be_v every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o every_o sinner_n speechless_a oh_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o how_o righteous_a it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o sentence_n the_o wicked_a unto_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o he_o condemn_v every_o one_o will_v condemn_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o 4._o after_o the_o judge_n have_v past_a sentence_n he_o will_v be_v inexorable_a no_o cry_n no_o tear_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o repeal_v it_o those_o that_o than_o be_v condemn_v can_v never_o be_v justify_v can_v never_o be_v save_v oh_o what_o be_v that_o misery_n which_o be_v extreme_a as_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o everlasting_a 5._o thou_o in_o particular_a must_v give_v account_n of_o thyself_o unto_o this_o judge_n all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o include_v thou_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o and_o oh_o secure_a sinner_n if_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n begin_v now_o to_o tremble_v that_o thy_o work_n have_v be_v all_o so_o bad_a what_o kind_n of_o sentence_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v pass_v upon_o thou_o be_v thy_o worldliness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o duty_n and_o thy_o stupidness_n of_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o likely_a to_o be_v reward_v with_o heaven_n no_o no_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o due_n and_o thy_o due_n shall_v be_v give_v thou_o be_v everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 10._o take_v some_o encouragement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o to_o awake_v as_o yet_o though_o conscience_n hitherto_o have_v sleep_v secure_o thy_o glass_n be_v not_o yet_o run_v thy_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v thy_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v there_o may_v be_v possible_o a_o inch_n of_o thy_o span_n of_o time_n remain_v oh_o sleep_v no_o long_o but_o up_o and_o be_v do_v thy_o main_a business_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v drown_v the_o mariner_n come_v to_o jonah_n with_o a_o just_a rebuke_n what_o mean_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n jon._n 1._o 6._o when_o soul_n be_v sink_v and_o when_o sinner_n be_v damn_v there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v to_o conscience_n what_o mean_v oh_o sleeper_n awake_v before_o it_o be_v quite_o too_o late_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o awaken_v you_o thorough_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sleepy_a nay_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 5._o 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v so_o much_o be_v speak_v and_o lord_n make_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v effectual_a to_o awaken_v secure_a conscience_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o wound_v and_o awaken_v conscience_n may_v be_v cure_a and_o comfort_v and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a first_o to_o show_v you_o some_o mistake_n about_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v very_o common_a second_o to_o discover_v when_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n three_o how_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o that_o trouble_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o namely_o the_o mistake_v about_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o and_o last_v no_o long_a than_o affliction_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v under_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o this_o be_v not_o real_a trouble_n for_o sin_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o rod_n be_v take_v off_o pharaoh_n be_v as_o resolve_v to_o sin_n as_o ever_o the_o metal_n while_o the_o fire_n burn_v be_v liquid_a and_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o into_o any_o form_n but_o take_v away_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o become_v hard_a as_o ever_o such_o kind_n of_o mettle_n be_v many_o heart_n while_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n how_o melt_v and_o tender_a do_v they_o seem_v but_o when_o take_v out_o of_o that_o furnace_n than_o they_o quick_o cool_v and_o become_v perhaps_o more_o obdurate_a than_o before_o who_o will_v have_v think_v though_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n who_o when_o god_n slay_v they_o do_v seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o he_o and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o their_o rock_n shall_v all_o this_o while_n only_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v right_a with_o he_o nor_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v only_a sorrow_n after_o the_o world_n calvin_n world_n tristitia_fw-la mundi_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la propter_fw-la terrenas_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la animos_fw-la despondent_a &_o luctu_fw-la opprimuntur_fw-la tristitia_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la quae_fw-la deum_fw-la respicit_fw-la dum_fw-la unicam_fw-la miseriam_fw-la ducunt_fw-la excidisse_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la timore_fw-la judicii_fw-la ejus_fw-la perculsi_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la lugent_fw-la calvin_n this_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o great_a sorrow_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o thy_o very_a look_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o hard_a time_n trouble_v thou_o but_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v no_o affliction_n if_o cross_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n perplex_v thou_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o fear_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o care_n take_v to_o prevent_v it_o if_o thy_o poverty_n in_o the_o world_n do_v grieve_v thou_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o sorrow_n at_o all_o because_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a riches_n how_o can_v thou_o call_v any_o of_o this_o a_o right_a trouble_n the_o israelite_n do_v weep_v and_o howl_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o want_v corn_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o they_o have_v but_o these_o thing_n in_o plenty_n they_o can_v be_v well_o content_v to_o live_v without_o god_n hos_n 7._o 13_o 14._o every_o pensive_a sinner_n be_v not_o penitent_a nor_o fit_a to_o be_v comfort_v their_o very_a pensiveness_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v not_o but_o only_o worldly_a cross_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o love_n to_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o strength_n where_o there_o be_v slavish_a fear_n and_o no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o a_o secret_a wish_n to_o get_v from_o under_o his_o power_n the_o slave_n you_o know_v hate_v his_o master_n and_o wish_n he_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o never_o see_v or_o serve_v he_o more_o there_o be_v also_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o a_o repine_a and_o murmur_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o they_o sin_n be_v dear_a as_o ever_o &_o a_o grief_n there_o be_v because_o of_o those_o threat_n which_o terrify_v and_o hinder_v the_o free_a commission_n of_o it_o if_o such_o a_o soul_n may_v have_v its_o wish_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v his_o statute_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v as_o i_o listen_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v where_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v which_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n perfect_o understand_v abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n signify_v not_o much_o the_o merchant_n in_o a_o storm_n can_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o good_n because_o he_o fling_v they_o overboard_o he_o be_v sorry_a because_o drive_v to_o such_o a_o strait_a and_o when_o he_o come_v ashore_o wish_n as_o much_o for_o his_o good_n as_o ever_o 4._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o sinner_n be_v impatient_a under_o do_v fly_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o thou_o be_v indeed_o wound_v the_o same_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o wound_n must_v bind_v it_o up_o i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v say_v god_n deut._n 32._o 39_o if_o sensual_a delight_n if_o sport_n and_o pastime_n if_o carnal_a company_n if_o immerse_v thyself_o in_o worldly_a business_n can_v divert_v
and_o by_o degree_n chase_v away_o thy_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v never_o true_a right_o sorrow_n be_v not_o assuage_v but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a course_n and_o resolution_n of_o those_o hos_fw-la 6._o 1._o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o 5._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n where_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a despair_n of_o mercy_n cain_n be_v trouble_v and_o so_o be_v judas_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v unconceivable_o great_a but_o despair_v spoil_v it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o soul_n true_o penitent_a may_v have_v temptation_n and_o very_o strong_a one_o to_o despair_n but_o there_o be_v a_o unseen_a hand_n in_o their_o great_a terror_n and_o dejection_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o gulf_n quite_o though_o sometime_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o it_o cranmer_z in_o his_o last_o prayer_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v more_o than_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v but_o shall_v i_o despair_v god_n forbid_v thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n and_o thy_o mercy_n do_v thrust_v away_o none_o who_o ask_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o misery_n despair_n do_v thwart_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o riches_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o super_fw-la abound_v where_o sin_n have_v most_o abound_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n he_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o let_v in_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n whereby_o cranmeri_fw-la e_z in_o coelum_fw-la terramque_fw-la plusquam_fw-la fando_fw-la exprimi_fw-la possit_fw-la offendi_fw-la desperabo_n igitur_fw-la absit_fw-la tu_fw-la â—lemenâ—_n naturâ_fw-la deus_fw-la cujus_fw-la neminem_fw-la aversatur_fw-la misericordia_fw-la qui_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la peccati_fw-la remedium_fw-la ac_fw-la solatium_fw-la miseriae_fw-la &_o aerumnarum_fw-la petit_fw-la mel._n adamus_n in_o vitâ_fw-la cranmeri_fw-la the_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n be_v discover_v the_o tremble_a gaoler_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v act._n 16._o 30._o this_o very_a inquiry_n show_v that_o some_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v conceive_v satan_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o satan_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o afterward_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o despair_v and_o how_o effectual_a be_v his_o despair_n to_o his_o destruction_n by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o entertain_v despair_v thought_n for_o they_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o lead_v thither_o 6._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o prevail_a melancholy_n this_o humour_n prevail_v exceed_o at_o this_o day_n and_o those_o who_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o can_v imagine_v the_o torment_n that_o be_v in_o it_o burton_n speak_v feel_o no_o torture_n of_o body_n like_o unto_o it_o strappado_n hot_a iron_n phalaris_n bull_n be_v not_o comparable_a all_o fear_n grief_n suspicion_n discontent_n as_o so_o many_o small_a brook_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o drown_v in_o this_o euripus_n this_o irish_a sea_n this_o ocean_n of_o misery_n this_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o humane_a adversity_n all_o other_o disease_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o flea-bite_n to_o melancholy_n in_o extent_n it_o be_v the_o pith_n of_o they_o all_o a_o melancholy_a man_n be_v that_o true_a prometheus_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o caucasus_n the_o true_a tityus_n who_o bowel_n be_v still_o devour_v by_o a_o vulture_n for_o he_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o anxiety_n and_o gripe_a care_n continual_o but_o though_o melancholy_a be_v so_o torment_v it_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o so_o intolerable_a you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o melancholy_a and_o spiritual_a trouble_n differ_v before_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a spirit_n to_o say_v that_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o melancholy_n such_o who_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o slight_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n for_o if_o all_o trouble_n be_v from_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n other_o physician_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o melancholy_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v sometime_o join_v together_o and_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o the_o occasion_n of_o each_o other_o increase_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o the_o body_n distemper_v with_o this_o black_a humour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n satan_n have_v the_o great_a advantage_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o easy_o admit_v of_o comfort_n but_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o meditate_v terror_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o more_o smart_a and_o long_o before_o cure_a i_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o melancholy_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o melancholy_a the_o body_n may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n either_o no_o sleep_n at_o all_o or_o a_o perpetual_a drousiness_n the_o spleen_n swell_v or_o pain_v a_o sourness_n in_o the_o stomach_n and_o a_o cloud_n seem_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v and_o be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a constitution_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o firm_a health_n the_o goalor_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a have_v a_o strong_a body_n and_o no_o distemper_n that_o we_o read_v of_o upon_o he_o yet_o his_o conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o how_o solicitous_a be_v he_o to_o escape_v hell_n 2._o in_o melancholy_a there_o be_v great_a confusion_n no_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o trouble_n the_o soul_n be_v like_o one_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o that_o be_v blindfold_o and_o be_v exceed_o buffet_v but_o know_v neither_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o instrument_n from_o whence_o his_o smart_n come_v but_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n can_v easy_o assign_v a_o cause_n of_o its_o trouble_n ask_v the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o trouble_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a demand_v of_o the_o corinthian_n what_o afflict_a they_o they_o will_v answer_v they_o have_v be_v fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o trouble_a soul_n do_v understand_v their_o gild_n and_o plague_n 3._o in_o melancholy_a the_o great_a thing_n desire_v be_v ease_n and_o quiet_a that_o the_o horrible_a darkness_n may_v be_v dispel_v and_o the_o former_a serenity_n may_v return_v but_o in_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n not_o only_a peace_n but_o peace_n upon_o a_o good_a ground_n be_v long_v for_o the_o present_a trouble_n be_v prefer_v before_o security_n in_o wickedness_n that_o be_v former_o ay_o and_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n be_v beg_v trouble_a david_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v out_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_n rejoice_v but_o also_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v aright_o spirit_n within_o i_o ps_n 51._o 8_o 10_o 12._o 4._o in_o melancholy_a trouble_n do_v often_o come_v by_o fit_n when_o fume_n ascend_v unto_o the_o head_n which_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v perceive_v and_o do_v disorder_v the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n excitat_fw-la imagination_n melancholia_fw-la est_fw-la imaginationis_fw-la depravatio_fw-la à _fw-la phantasmate-melancholico_a exorta_fw-la quo_fw-la detentus_fw-la uni_fw-la cogitationi_fw-la absque_fw-la surore_fw-la &_o sebre_fw-la cum_fw-la tristitiâ_fw-la &_o metu_fw-la inhaeret_fw-la ejus_fw-la origo_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la certâ_fw-la quidam_fw-la spirituum_fw-la animalium_fw-la dispositione_n ex_fw-la humoris_fw-la melancholici_fw-la permissione_n producta_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la phantasma_n tenebricosum_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la intellectus_fw-la postea_fw-la objecta_fw-la obversans_fw-la hoc_fw-la delirium_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la angorem_fw-la excitat_fw-la then_o there_o be_v some_o sting_a and_o perplex_v think_v which_o render_v life_n and_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o bitter_a and_o uncomfortable_a but_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v more_o without_o intermission_n it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o
ebb_a or_o flow_v of_o any_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n load_n be_v lay_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o burden_n press_v continual_o until_o the_o comforter_n take_v it_o off_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o his_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o psal_n 77._o 2._o so_o psal_n 38._o 6._o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 5._o melancholy_n make_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v every_o thing_n almost_o though_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o fear_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o fear_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o not_o live_v till_o morning_n though_o in_o never_o so_o good_a a_o trade_n he_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v blast_v he_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o extreme_a poverty_n melancholy_n person_n be_v torture_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v distract_v and_o run_v stark_o mad_a many_o time_n and_o then_o they_o think_v what_o a_o sad_a spectacle_n they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o bedlam_n and_o if_o professor_n how_o much_o religion_n will_v be_v reproach_v upon_o their_o account_n many_o time_n they_o fear_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o some_o terrible_a shape_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v sad_a fore-boding_a thought_n of_o ill_a to_o themselves_o as_o that_o some_o grievous_a calamity_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o they_o or_o they_o and_o that_o their_o life_n will_v be_v very_o short_a and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o world_n they_o can_v hardly_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o have_v hang_v or_o drown_v themselves_o but_o they_o fear_v macerant_fw-la fear_v quos_fw-la malè_fw-la habet_fw-la hic_fw-la morbus_fw-la tristes_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o solitarii_fw-la formidulosi_fw-la &_o pertinaces_fw-la phantasias_fw-la quasdam_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la multa_fw-la imaginantur_fw-la timent_fw-la non_fw-la metuenda_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la moerent_fw-la animumque_fw-la macerant_fw-la they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_o one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o may_v spend_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o name_v the_o fear_n of_o these_o sorrowful_a soul_n and_o if_o fear_v have_v torment_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o how_o torment_v be_v melancholy_a that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n but_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n eye_n and_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o principal_o psal_n 88_o 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n selah_n and_o v._o 16_o 17._o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o it_o be_v not_o poverty_n disgrace_n death_n that_o be_v so_o much_o dread_v but_o a_o jealous_a and_o high_o provoke_v god_n be_v terrible_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o revive_v such_o conscience_n he_o say_v he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o contend_v isa_n 57_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wrath_n lest_o the_o spirit_n fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v 6._o in_o melancholy_a there_o be_v strange_a hurrying_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v snatch_v and_o carry_v away_o and_o some_o amaze_a thought_n be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a inject_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-ground_n allege_v for_o they_o some_o under_o this_o distemper_n will_v cry_v out_o they_o be_v mere_a hypocrite_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o black_a book_n of_o god_n reprobation_n will_v peremptory_o say_v their_o name_n have_v be_v write_v there_o from_o everlasting_a other_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o that_o god_n have_v swear_v concern_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n now_o as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v walk_v upon_o these_o melancholic_a wind_n mix_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o terrify_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n and_o oh_o with_o what_o astonishment_n do_v a_o poor_a melancholic_a creature_n think_v of_o be_v damn_v everlasting_o many_o time_n satan_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o long_o they_o live_v they_o will_v but_o fill_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o wrath_n and_o but_o add_v more_o fuel_n to_o that_o fire_n which_o must_v be_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o hereupon_o follow_v temptation_n to_o self-murder_n and_o upon_o all_o convenient_a occasion_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o by_o water_n or_o see_v a_o rope_n or_o a_o knife_n do_v it_o do_v it_o be_v violent_o urge_v in_o upon_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v these_o melancholy_a soul_n why_o they_o conclude_v themselves_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n not_o one_o scripture_n can_v they_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n the_o conviction_n be_v plain_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o awaken_v worldling_n hear_v his_o covetousness_n call_v idolatry_n the_o awaken_v whoremonger_n perceive_v evident_o that_o no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o awaken_v swearer_n read_v that_o his_o oath_n will_v make_v he_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n they_o believe_v those_o threat_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o they_o be_v afflict_a and_o look_v out_o after_o a_o remedy_n and_o cry_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 7._o in_o melancholy_a drug_n be_v profitable_a gentle_a remedy_n for_o violent_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v aphor._n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypocrates_n aphor._n may_v be_v bless_v to_o give_v ease_n but_o as_o for_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la nullis_fw-la dolour_n est_fw-la medicabilis_fw-la herbis_fw-la alas_o no_o herb_n can_v here_o at_o all_o avail_n the_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n will_v be_v here_o at_o a_o loss_n when_o the_o italian_a doctor_n come_v to_o visit_n spira_n in_o his_o distress_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n alas_o poor_a man_n how_o far_o wide_a be_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v cure_a by_o potion_n believe_v i_o there_o must_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o medicine_n it_o be_v neither_o plaster_n nor_o drug_n that_o can_v help_v a_o faint_a soul_n cast_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n that_o must_v be_v the_o physician_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul-antidote_n but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v that_o where_o the_o trouble_n be_v mix_v partly_o from_o melancholy_a and_o partly_o from_o a_o wound_a conscience_n proper_a physic_n and_o especial_o a_o well-ordered_a diet_n and_o exercise_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a suitable_a remedy_n for_o the_o other_o 8._o melancholy_n alone_a never_o alienates_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n several_a that_o labour_n under_o this_o distemper_n in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n will_v be_v as_o vain_a as_o any_o nay_o sometime_o they_o have_v strange_a and_o strong_a inclination_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o too_o much_o yield_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v most_o prodigal_o misspend_v their_o time_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o exceed_o give_v way_n to_o sensuality_n and_o the_o pretence_n be_v their_o melancholy_n when_o in_o their_o doleful_a fit_n they_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n and_o have_v conclude_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o certain_o as_o either_o cain_n or_o judas_n yet_o when_o that_o fit_a of_o melancholy_n be_v over_o how_o will_v they_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n they_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o before_o as_o passionate_a and_o worldly_a as_o ever_o and_o none_o of_o this_o trouble_v they_o this_o malady_n also_o do_v mighty_o indispose_v they_o to_o duty_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n like_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n indeed_o this_o blockishness_n where_o there_o be_v grace_n be_v a_o burden_n but_o in_o other_o not_o so_o duty_n only_o be_v a_o burden_n not_o their_o indisposition_n to_o it_o but_o now_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n if_o right_a help_v much_o to_o break_v that_o league_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o corruption_n it_o cause_v great_a tenderness_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o very_o much_o incite_v to_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o wherein_o communion_n with_o
he_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v it_o be_v say_v of_o persecute_v saul_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9_o 11._o when_o the_o water_n that_o be_v trouble_n come_v into_o david_n soul_n when_o he_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o deep_a mire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_n how_o earnest_o do_v he_o cry_v out_o save_v i_o o_o god_n nay_o he_o do_v cry_v till_o his_o throat_n be_v dry_v and_o though_o his_o eye_n fail_v yet_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n psal_n 69._o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o mistake_v about_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o discover_v when_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o apply_v comfort_n from_o the_o gospel_n this_o right_a trouble_n i_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o some_o special_a sin_n perhaps_o more_o heinous_a than_o ordinary_a be_v usual_o at_o first_o discover_v and_o charge_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v ride_v to_o damascus_n but_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o first_o sin_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v that_o of_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n act_v 9_o 3_o 4._o as_o he_o journy_v and_o come_v near_o damascus_n sudden_o their_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v awaken_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v charge_v with_o take_v christ_n and_o crucify_a and_o slay_v he_o with_o wicked_a hand_n act_n 2._o 23._o thus_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n be_v tell_v of_o her_o live_n in_o whoredom_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n john_n 4._o 18._o thus_o common_o the_o work_n begin_v some_o more_o gross_a sin_n as_o lie_v swear_v drunkenness_n self-pollution_n or_o the_o like_a be_v discover_v and_o that_o be_v like_o a_o dart_n shoot_v in_o the_o conscience_n cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v shake_v off_o 4._o off_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la virgil._n aeâ—ead_n 4._o 2._o after_o one_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v innumerable_a other_o transgression_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n just_o as_o when_o a_o debtor_n be_v arrest_v by_o one_o creditor_n all_o the_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n be_v true_o open_v to_o see_v one_o sin_n present_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v thousand_o david_n after_o his_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n look_v first_o upon_o his_o filthiness_n and_o blood_n guiltiness_n but_o a_o great_a many_o other_o sin_n also_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n beset_v by_o all_o together_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o psal_n 51._o 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n blot_v out_o all_o my_o transgression_n oh_o how_o do_v his_o iniquity_n swarm_v about_o he_o and_o sting_v he_o when_o he_o say_v psal_n 40._o 12._o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o 3._o where_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o impure_a stream_n be_v trace_v up_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v contrite_a david_n look_v thus_o far_o psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o impediment_n unto_o his_o do_v of_o good_a rom._n 7._o how_o can_v we_o be_v right_o humble_v till_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v see_v but_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o satan_n be_v not_o principal_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o wickedness_n but_o our_o own_o self_n and_o that_o what_o do_v defile_v we_o do_v not_o come_v from_o below_o but_o from_o within_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o great_a self_n abhorrency_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v chap._n 1._o 14._o evil_a thought_n adultery_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a abomination_n christ_n tell_v we_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n math._n 15._o 19_o oh_o this_o do_v exceed_o afflict_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v right_o trouble_v that_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v at_o any_o other_o door_n 4._o the_o conscience_n when_o right_o trouble_v be_v convince_v of_o that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n be_v especial_o discover_v john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o me._n not_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o bind_v all_o the_o sinner_n other_o iniquity_n fast_o upon_o he_o 9_o he_o hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la in_o i_o quasi_fw-la solum_fw-la sit_fw-la praecaeteris_fw-la posuit_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la manente_fw-la cetera_fw-la detinentur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la discedente_fw-la cetera_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la augustin_n tract_n 95._o in_o johan_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 474._o tom._n 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o only_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o it_o be_v asleep_o damn_v thing_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o for_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o a_o remedy_n and_o to_o slight_v a_o offer_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n how_o glorious_a be_v god_n in_o his_o dear_a son_n how_o do_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o he_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n not_o to_o reverence_n the_o son_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o though_o he_o offer_v benefit_n of_o inestimable_a value_n this_o must_v needs_o increase_v guilt_n and_o heighten_v wrath_n exceed_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v after_o his_o subject_n have_v play_v the_o rebel_n and_o he_o have_v they_o at_o his_o mercy_n offer_v a_o pardon_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v rebel_n still_o their_o not_o accept_v the_o prince_n clemency_n will_v incense_v he_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n than_o their_o forego_v rebellion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_n tantalus_n l_o who_o as_o homer_n say_v be_v thus_o punish_v he_o stand_v in_o a_o lake_n with_o water_n up_o to_o his_o chin_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o stoop_v to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n it_o present_o sink_v away_o from_o he_o brave_a fruit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v just_a over_o his_o head_n but_o when_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o the_o wind_n do_v carry_v it_o away_o from_o he_o but_o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n may_v have_v be_v drink_v and_o tantalus_n will_v not_o have_v stoop_v a_o little_a for_o it_o and_o that_o fruit_n may_v have_v be_v eat_v but_o though_o it_o grow_v within_o his_o reach_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o pluck_v it_o who_o will_v have_v pity_v 321._o ay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n ody_n 11._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 321._o tantalus_n then_o every_o one_o will_v have_v blame_v his_o folly_n in_o not_o take_v what_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o he_o rom._n 10._o 8._o christ_n be_v
nigh_o he_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o very_a mouth_n but_o he_o will_v taste_v of_o neither_o though_o he_o so_o much_o needs_o both_o and_o may_v have_v both_o free_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v trouble_v for_o unbelief_n for_o the_o sinner_n reject_v christ_n in_o time_n past_a that_o when_o such_o great_a salvation_n be_v offer_v it_o shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v stand_v so_o long_o and_o knock_v so_o often_o at_o the_o door_n but_o it_o be_v keep_v shut_v and_o bar_v against_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v just_a say_v the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n to_o go_v away_o and_o never_o to_o give_v so_o much_o as_o one_o knock_n at_o my_o heart_n again_o and_o now_o i_o see_v my_o need_n of_o his_o salvation_n utter_o to_o deny_v that_o salvation_n to_o i_o 5._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n be_v a_o very_a great_a burden_n sin_n have_v be_v commit_v command_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a have_v be_v transgress_v and_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v appease_v divine_a anger_n satisfy_v for_o transgression_n and_o mediate_v a_o peace_n have_v be_v contemn_v well_o therefore_o may_v the_o sinner_n be_v afraid_a how_o great_a and_o how_o fierce_a be_v this_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a there_o be_v never_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o make_v the_o sinner_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o curse_v a_o wretch_n do_v iniquity_n ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o many_o time_n tell_v render_v he_o every_o transgression_n make_v the_o lord_n angry_a to_o how_o great_a a_o height_n than_o be_v that_o anger_n by_o million_o of_o transgression_n raise_v the_o awaken_v sinner_n see_v the_o lord_n whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_n of_o vengeance_n hereupon_o fear_n do_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n how_o scald_a be_v the_o drop_v of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n what_o then_o be_v the_o full_a shower_n if_o god_n run_v upon_o any_o like_o a_o giant_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v break_v with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lie_v alike_o heavy_a upon_o all_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o true_o humble_v soul_n nor_o that_o these_o terror_n of_o soul_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n though_o all_o humble_a sinner_n be_v make_v with_o ephraim_n to_o bemoan_v themselves_o yet_o some_o be_v make_v to_o bemoan_v themselves_o much_o long_o and_o much_o loud_a than_o other_o levi_n take_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o lydia_n feel_v not_o that_o we_o read_v of_o such_o agony_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o persecute_v saul_n and_o the_o tremble_a gaoler_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o that_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n it_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n numb_a 31_o 23._o as_o to_o these_o legal_a terror_n i_o will_v say_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o these_o terror_n in_o themselves_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o though_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v desire_v support_n under_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v prosper_v unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v namely_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o our_o lust_n and_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o these_o terror_n be_v a_o punishment_n sure_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n reprobate_n have_v have_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n o_o judas_n thou_o have_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o legal_a horror_n before_o thou_o wente_v to_o thy_o appoint_a place_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o exceed_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 3._o bare_o from_o these_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n none_o can_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v not_o always_o forerunner_n of_o faith_n but_o sometime_o they_o issue_v in_o despair_n and_o sometime_o they_o wear_v off_o and_o sinner_n become_v more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o fear_n at_o some_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n 4._o those_o that_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o these_o legal_a terror_n be_v real_o under_o they_o in_o a_o more_o remiss_a degree_n for_o those_o who_o be_v perplex_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o think_v because_o they_o never_o be_v sufficient_o trouble_v that_o they_o never_o yet_o close_v with_o christ_n what_o be_v these_o afraid_a of_o but_o god_n anger_n and_o his_o curse_n which_o by_o sin_n have_v be_v deserve_v 5._o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o direct_v or_o counsel_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o bring_v thou_o home_o by_o a_o more_o gentle_a way_n &_o give_v thou_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o remedy_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o of_o thy_o sin_n &_o misery_n thou_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a but_o withal_o to_o be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a for_o if_o wrath_n have_v not_o lie_v so_o hard_o upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o sin_n afterward_o and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o fearful_a to_o incur_v divine_a displeasure_n for_o the_o future_a 6._o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o sinner_n be_v fill_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n because_o of_o '_o its_o iniquity_n god_n complain_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a ezek._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o trouble_a soul_n be_v confound_v before_o god_n the_o humble_a sinner_n think_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o world_n do_v know_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o wish_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n knowledge_n signify_v more_o than_o if_o all_o creature_n be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o abomination_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o that_o expression_n jer._n 3._o ult_n we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o own_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o how_o foul_a do_v sin_n make_v we_o how_o unlike_a to_o god_n how_o monstrous_o to_o resemble_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n what_o high_a and_o horrible_a ingratitude_n be_v there_o in_o sin_n be_v this_o the_o requital_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n goodness_n be_v this_o the_o return_n for_o million_o of_o mercy_n shame_n upon_o this_o grow_v great_a and_o sorrow_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o it_o we_o read_v that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n weeping_z and_z supplication_z of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o have_v pervert_v their_o way_n and_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n jer._n 3._o 21._o behold_v o_o lord_n say_v the_o church_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o why_o what_o ail_v she_o i_o have_v grievous_o rebel_v this_o make_v her_o sigh_n many_o and_o her_o heart_n faint_a lam._n 2._o 20_o 22._o sin_n do_v best_a deserve_v sorrow_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o there_o be_v such_o encouragement_n in_o scripture_n here_o to_o spend_v our_o grief_n and_o the_o trouble_a soul_n give_v sin_n the_o great_a share_n and_o be_v sorry_a after_o all_o that_o it_o be_v so_o little_a sorry_a hark_v to_o one_o of_o our_o english_a poet_n grief_n poet_n herbert_n pag._n 158._o grief_n o_o who_o will_v give_v i_o tear_n come_v all_o you_o spring_v dwell_v in_o my_o head_n and_o eye_n come_v cloud_n and_o rain_n my_o grief_n have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o watery_a thing_n that_o nature_n have_v produce_v let_v every_o vein_n suck_v up_o a_o river_n to_o supply_v my_o eye_n my_o weary_a weep_a eye_n too_o dry_a for_o i_o unless_o they_o get_v new_a conduit_n new_a supply_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o and_o with_o my_o state_n agree_v what_o be_v two_o shallow_a ford_n two_o little_a spout_n of_o a_o less_o world_n the_o great_a be_v but_o small_a a_o narrow_a cupboard_n for_o my_o grief_n and_o doubt_n which_o want_v provision_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o verse_n you_o be_v too_o fine_a a_o thing_n too_o wise_a for_o my_o rough_a sorrow_n cease_v be_v dumb_a and_o mute_a give_v up_o your_o
it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o since_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n do_v thus_o humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o his_o humiliation_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o high_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n when_o i_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n power_n glory_n and_o eternity_n with_o the_o father_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v man_n when_o i_o behold_v he_o not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n all_o his_o day_n and_o read_v that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v and_o slay_v for_o sin_n i_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o here_o be_v enough_o suffer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a sin_n indeed_o do_v rise_v high_a because_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v heighten_v by_o many_o agrravation_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v stoop_v low_a when_o he_o become_v man_n and_o still_o be_v more_o and_o more_o abase_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n beside_o his_o suffering_n be_v aggravate_v for_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o john_n 18._o 4._o he_o know_v all_o the_o bitter_a ingredient_n and_o dregs_o of_o wrath_n that_o be_v in_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v off_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o father_n hide_v his_o face_n which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o great_a oh_o who_o can_v conceive_v the_o weight_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o lord_n when_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n lie_v upon_o he_o at_o once_o and_o be_v under_o all_o desert_a do_v roar_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o sin_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o wrath_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v merit_v oh_o sweet_a scripture_n rom._n 5._o 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o whilst_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n he_o be_v strike_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v undergo_v to_o the_o full_a whatever_o be_v require_v and_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n for_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n joh._n 19_o 30._o 2._o the_o trouble_a conscience_n shall_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o christ_n suffer_a death_n but_o also_o of_o his_o overcome_a death_n in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o triumph_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_a be_v secure_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o grave_a all_o our_o hope_n will_v have_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o he_o be_v for_o our_o debt_n arrest_v as_o it_o be_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v come_v out_o again_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o justice_n have_v no_o more_o to_o demand_v and_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o pay_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o his_o resurrection_n show_v that_o his_o die_a once_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o christ_n second_v his_o suffering_n with_o continual_a intercession_n 8._o intercession_n porrò_fw-la hanc_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la carnali_fw-la sensu_fw-la ne_fw-la metiamur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la cogitandus_fw-la est_fw-la supplex_fw-la flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la patrem_fw-la deprecari_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la apparet_fw-la ipse_fw-la assiduè_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n suâ_fw-la quae_fw-la vice_fw-la sunt_fw-la aeternae_fw-la intercessionis_fw-la &_o vivae_fw-la orationis_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la nobis_fw-la concilient_fw-la atque_fw-la exorabilem_fw-la reddant_fw-la merito_fw-la dicitur_fw-la intercedere_fw-la calvin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 8._o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n that_o may_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o we_o to_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o how_o much_o more_o a_o privilege_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n ready_a to_o back_v our_o prayer_n with_o his_o own_o intercession_n which_o be_v ever_o prevalent_a but_o trouble_a soul_n may_v fear_v that_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o since_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o these_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o john_n 17._o 9_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n now_o those_o trouble_a soul_n that_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o beleiver_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o his_o intercession_n nay_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o 12._o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o petition_n upon_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23_o 34._o and_o these_o transgressor_n for_o who_o christ_n intercede_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v those_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o murder_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o and_o bring_v unto_o true_a repentance_n 5._o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o a_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n observe_v how_o plain_o the_o gospel_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v 1._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v no_o guilt_n so_o great_a as_o to_o exceed_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n isa_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n no_o spiritual_a malady_n be_v huius_fw-la medici_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la the_o reproach_n of_o this_o physician_n what_o cure_n have_v he_o wrought_v what_o sin_n have_v he_o pardon_v how_o many_o that_o be_v once_o heinous_a transgressor_n on_o earth_n before_o their_o conversion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v reconcile_v and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v now_o triumph_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o you_o trouble_a soul_n be_v encourage_v that_o help_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n can_v help_v will_v you_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o you_o the_o leper_n come_v to_o christ_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n can_v make_v he_o clean_o though_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o say_v the_o leper_n christ_n present_o answer_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o
enim_fw-la inde_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la inde_fw-la pellitur_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la pellitur_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la hostem_fw-la suum_fw-la invenit_fw-la quo_fw-la confugeret_fw-la seipsum_fw-la quo_fw-la fugiturus_fw-la est_fw-la quocunque_fw-la sugar_n it_o se_z talem_fw-la trahit_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la talem_fw-la traxerit_fw-la se_fw-la cruciat_fw-la se_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la quae_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la nimis_fw-la acerbiores_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la at_o tanto_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbiores_fw-la quanto_fw-la sunt_fw-la interiores_fw-la augustin_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 45._o tom._n 8._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 419._o observe_v and_o more_o inward_a they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o more_o bitter_a but_o now_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v good_a as_o solomon_n speak_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o 98._o himself_o fragilibus_fw-la innititur_fw-la qui_fw-la adventio_fw-la laesus_fw-la est_fw-la exibit_fw-la gaudium_fw-la quod_fw-la intravit_fw-la at_o illud_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ortum_fw-la fidele_fw-la firmumque_fw-la est_fw-la cascit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la â—sque_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la seneca_n epist_n 98._o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o his_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n satisfy_v he_o better_o than_o the_o choice_a fare_n and_o delicate_n luther_n who_o conscience_n be_v clear_a who_o preach_v christ_n pure_o and_o love_v christ_n sincere_o have_v one_o strange_a expression_n miser_n sit_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la ego_fw-la nonpossum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v miserable_a that_o can_v be_v miserable_a i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v be_v miserable_a his_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v such_o a_o feast_n and_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n to_o daunt_v or_o hurt_v he_o oh_o what_o unutterable_a contentation_n be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o upon_o reflection_n and_o search_n find_v itself_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o habitation_n where_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v make_v their_o abode_n that_o find_v itself_o clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n christ_n righteousness_n enrich_v with_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n rev._n 3._o 18._o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adorn_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o see_v it_o fit_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v downward_o and_o see_v himself_o secure_v never_o any_o one_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o only_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o though_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o that_o place_n but_o they_o hang_v at_o christ_n girdle_n rev._n 1_o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o certain_o since_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n no_o believer_n who_o conscience_n be_v true_o good_a shall_v be_v fling_v in_o thither_o for_o these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o head_n love_v his_o member_n too_o well_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v down_o and_z takes_z notice_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o their_o misery_n see_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o almighty_n wrath_n see_v they_o feed_v upon_o by_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o torment_v in_o that_o flame_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v and_o bind_v fast_o in_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v unloose_v and_o then_o rejoice_v to_o see_v itself_o safe_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o that_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n from_o future_a wrath_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n 4._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o his_o outward_a comfort_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o they_o what_o he_o have_v be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o he_o but_o attend_v with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o this_o score_n the_o psalmist_n say_v a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a psal_n 37._o 16._o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cure_v that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o these_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v give_v with_o the_o divine_a blessing_n then_o as_o solomon_n speak_v no_o sorrow_n be_v add_v with_o they_o the_o upright_a man_n do_v taste_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o food_n he_o eat_v and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n yet_o this_o love_n make_v it_o better_o than_o a_o stall_v ox_n with_o the_o lord_n curse_v and_o hatred_n he_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clothes_n he_o wear_v and_o though_o of_o coarse_a cloth_n yet_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o costly_a array_n of_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o receive_v all_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o after_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n poor_a and_o naked_a all_o the_o gift_n he_o receive_v be_v indeed_o blessing_n to_o one_o that_o be_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v the_o giver_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v still_o near_o unto_o the_o giver_n by_o they_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o adversity_n without_o dread_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n even_o above_o strength_n yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v bias_n the_o philosopher_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v difficult_a answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o 〈◊〉_d diogen_n laert._n in_o vitâ_fw-la biantis_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 60._o to_o bear_v with_o fortitude_n a_o change_n in_o our_o condition_n for_o the_o worse_o now_o a_o clear_a conscience_n will_v be_v very_o helpful_a unto_o such_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n job_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a strip_v of_o his_o glory_n robe_v of_o his_o vast_a estate_n and_o though_o a_o prince_n before_o make_v poor_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o yet_o conscience_n bear_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o sir_n henry_n wotton_n have_v a_o very_a good_a description_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o best_a armour_n and_o the_o safe_a retreat_n whatever_o happen_v how_o happy_a be_v he_o bear_v and_o teach_v that_o serve_v not_o another_o will_n who_o armour_n be_v his_o honest_a thought_n and_o simple_a truth_n his_o utmost_a skill_n who_o passion_n not_o his_o master_n be_v who_o soul_n be_v still_o prepare_v for_o death_n untie_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o care_n of_o public_a fame_n or_o private_a breath_n who_o envy_v none_o that_o chance_n do_v raise_v nor_o vice_n have_v ever_o understand_v how_o deep_a wound_n be_v give_v by_o praise_n nor_o rule_n of_o state_n but_o rule_n of_o good_n who_o have_v his_o life_n from_o rumour_n free_v who_o conscience_n be_v his_o strong_a retreat_n who_o state_n can_v neither_o flatterer_n feed_v nor_o ruin_n make_v oppressor_n great_a who_o god_n do_v late_a and_o early_o pray_v more_o of_o his_o grace_n than_o gift_n to_o lend_v and_o entertain_v the_o harmless_a day_n with_o a_o religious_a book_n or_o friend_n this_o man_n be_v free_v from_o servile_a band_n of_o hope_n to_o rise_v or_o fear_v to_o fall_v lord_n of_o himself_o though_o not_o of_o land_n and_o have_v nothing_o yet_o have_v all_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o fix_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o that_o evil_a tiding_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o dismay_v hark_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o obscurity_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a ruinae_fw-la afraid_a justum_fw-la &_o tenacem_fw-la propositi_fw-la virum_fw-la si_fw-la fractis_fw-la illabatur_fw-la orbis_fw-la impavidum_fw-la ferient_fw-la ruinae_fw-la of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112._o 467._o 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o tempter_n and_o despise_v they_o satan_n be_v not_o able_a to_o compel_v and_o force_v we_o to_o sin_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o determine_v it_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o then_o sin_n
which_o he_o think_v so_o good_a have_v such_o bad_a success_n and_o he_o find_v himself_o vanquish_v by_o antonius_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o virtue_n i_o serve_v thou_o as_o a_o real_a thing_n but_o thou_o be_v only_o a_o empty_a name_n â—s_n c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la colui_fw-la virtus_fw-la ut_fw-la rem_fw-la fast_o tu_fw-la nomen_fw-la it_o one_fw-mi â—s_n but_o be_v you_o more_o fix_v and_o better_o settle_v and_o whatever_o you_o lose_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v thus_o follow_v these_o direction_n 1._o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o corruption_n only_a sin_n can_v harm_v the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o strive_v against_o it_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o these_o war_n against_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o in_o dwell_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v a_o worse_a enemy_n by_o far_o than_o satan_n set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o good_a earnest_n hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v antidote_n you_o against_o sin_n derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n crucify_a to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n conscience_n will_v be_v keep_v in_o great_a purity_n and_o peace_n the_o weak_a sin_n be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v a_o underling_n 2._o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o world_n if_o galeacius_n caracciolus_n have_v love_v his_o honour_n and_o great_a estate_n in_o italy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v his_o conscience_n undefiled_a from_o rome_n pollution_n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o conscience_n be_v good_a profess_v that_o he_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o he_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o grand_a imposter_n he_o see_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o nay_o he_o perceive_v how_o sin_n have_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o slight_v it_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n you_o must_v cast_v the_o world_n out_o of_o your_o affection_n present_o and_o consent_n to_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o your_o possession_n too_o when_o call_v to_o part_v withit_z if_o you_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o study_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n say_v solomon_n fear_v of_o the_o papist_n make_v spira_n wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o fearful_a case_n cease_v you_o therefore_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o isa_n 2._o ult_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o your_o adversary_n neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n if_o you_o will_v secure_v your_o conscience_n 4._o pray_v much_o to_o be_v uphold_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o well_o do_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a beg_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o but_o keep_v you_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o rom._n 16._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n judas_n 24._o 5._o hold_v fast_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n firm_o believe_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v you_o will_v seek_v for_o it_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v more_o thorough_o and_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v above_o this_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o keep_v conscience_n and_o heart_n and_o conversation_n and_o all_o clean_a that_o you_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o meet_a for_o that_o inheritance_n you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o four_o word_n of_o advice_n 5._o you_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o act_v only_o by_o conscience_n but_o let_v love_n d_o constrain_v you_o also_o to_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v of_o titus_n that_o he_o accept_v the_o exhortation_n but_o be_v more_o forward_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 17._o heed_n your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n but_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v forward_o boetius_fw-la b_o qui_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi amantibâ—s_fw-la major_a lex_fw-la a_o mor_fw-mi est_fw-la sibi_fw-la boetius_fw-la of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o perform_v your_o duty_n the_o high_a metal_a courser_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o whip_n or_o spur_n loosen_v the_o reins_o he_o will_v run_v swift_o because_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o run_v oh_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v by_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o your_o duty_n and_o then_o you_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o command_n and_o so_o run_v you_o will_v at_o length_n obtain_v the_o prize_n thus_o have_v i_o handle_v at_o large_a the_o second_o doctrine_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v every_o one_o be_v great_a care_n this_o be_v the_o point_n i_o principal_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o those_o which_o do_v remain_v doct._n 3._o the_o three_o doctrine_n be_v this_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v man_n set_v themselves_o as_o before_o god_n continual_o i_o have_v live_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n hark_v unto_o david_n psal_n 119._o 168._o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o psal_n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o job_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n chap._n 31._o 4._o do_v not_o god_n see_v my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n and_o elijah_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n add_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v 1_o king_n 18._o 15._o these_o man_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o spirit_n &_o so_o shall_v we_o and_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v still_o be_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o continual_o be_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v always_o before_o god_n second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o he_o three_o what_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o set_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n four_o why_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o and_o five_o apply_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v always_o before_o god_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o be_v his_o presence_n with_o christ_n humane_a nature_n a_o second_o degree_n be_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o triumphant_a saint_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n by_o who_o he_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n a_o three_o degree_n be_v his_o presence_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o saint_n militant_a on_o earth_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v strengthen_v and_o abundant_o encourage_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o general_a presence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o jer._n 23._o 24._o can_v any_o bide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v remark_v 1._o god_n be_v so_o every_o where_o present_a as_o that_o he_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o he_o do_v possess_v our_o very_a reins_o search_v our_o very_a heart_n all_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n will_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o though_o good_a work_n be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o god_n see_v and_o will_v reward_v they_o open_o though_o wicked_a work_n be_v do_v never_o so_o close_o he_o see_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o punish_v 2._o god_n be_v so_o
thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o lesson_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v how_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n second_o instance_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o action_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o last_o conclude_v with_o the_o application_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o action_n but_o conscience_n be_v to_o examine_v every_o action_n be_v a_o step_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o conscience_n be_v to_o see_v which_o way_n every_o step_n have_v a_o tendency_n whether_o upward_o towards_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o downward_o towards_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o action_n but_o conscience_n will_v be_v wound_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o conscience_n may_v reap_v satisfaction_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o conscience_n if_o good_a will_v not_o admit_v of_o loose_a principle_n it_o will_v not_o argue_v licentious_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n it_o will_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o continue_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 15_o 16._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o fall_v of_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v venture_v to_o fall_v as_o they_o do_v but_o contrary_o conclude_v since_o such_o eminent_a saint_n have_v fall_v it_o do_v concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o stand_n and_o not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n final_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v because_o god_n covenant_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o love_n unchangeable_a that_o therefore_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_n be_v so_o great_a and_o unchangeable_a he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v the_o more_o by_o we_o and_o follow_v more_o full_o and_o more_o willing_o obey_v 3._o conscience_n if_o good_a will_v not_o abuse_v christian_a liberty_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o misspend_v your_o precious_a time_n nor_o to_o omit_v or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o they_o that_o take_v such_o a_o liberty_n take_v that_o which_o god_n never_o give_v they_o and_o by_o this_o liberty_n they_o become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o employ_v and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o christian_a liberty_n lie_v in_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o have_v freedom_n of_o access_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o in_o be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a lest_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o venture_v upon_o what_o be_v unlawful_a or_o use_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o for_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a nay_o usual_a licitis_fw-la perire_fw-la even_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o perish_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o buy_v to_o sell_v to_o plant_v to_o build_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a yet_o when_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sodom_n be_v thus_o employ_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o mind_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n neglect_v a_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v away_o the_o one_o and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n do_v destroy_v the_o other_o luk._n 17._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n look_v well_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o renew_a nature_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v make_v good_a tree_n how_o can_v we_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v desire_v strength_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o do_v that_o will_n which_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o our_o obedience_n also_o must_v flow_v from_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v not_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o love_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o must_v be_v act_v by_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o love_n a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n how_o circumspect_o will_v it_o make_v we_o walk_v job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a final_o our_o obedience_n must_v spring_v from_o gratitude_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o load_v we_o with_o innumerable_a benefit_n all_o the_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o god_n do_v work_v for_o and_o extend_v to_o israel_n be_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o observe_v his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n psal_n 105._o 45._o 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o action_n that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o that_o peace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o word_n which_o god_n will_v do_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o word_n of_o threaten_v he_o will_v execute_v and_o his_o word_n of_o prophecy_n he_o will_v fulfil_v there_o be_v a_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o precept_n a_o good_a conscience_n respect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o mat._n 22._o 37._o 39_o this_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v by_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o write_v this_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o we_o will_v indeed_o obey_v the_o gospel_n we_o must_v believe_v on_o jesus_n we_o must_v repent_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n as_o love_n be_v a_o new_a command_n and_o enjoin_v upon_o a_o new_a motive_n namely_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n final_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n without_o waver_v whatever_o trouble_v upon_o that_o score_n do_v overtake_v we_o 6._o a_o good_a conscience_n eye_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o choice_n david_n do_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n precept_n he_o consider_v these_o precept_n esteem_v they_o concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o the_o false_a and_o destructive_a way_n of_o sin_n obedience_n must_v not_o only_o be_v out_o of_o choice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n all_o the_o command_n be_v respect_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o whole_a man_n must_v
be_v under_o obedience_n and_o as_o this_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o god_n without_o delay_n so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o stick_v unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o john_n 8._o 31._o but_o after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a and_o most_o we_o must_v humble_o and_o believe_o look_v unto_o jesus_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o that_o we_o and_o our_o performance_n may_v be_v accept_v 7._o a_o good_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o our_o action_n be_v as_o it_o ought_v and_o our_o end_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n john_n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n we_o shall_v aim_v also_o at_o the_o credit_n and_o adorn_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n good_a living_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o in_o more_o regard_n than_o one_o man_n be_v benefit_v by_o our_o good_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o such_o like_a and_o our_o do_v of_o these_o work_n may_v help_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a you_o see_v how_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o conversation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o instance_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o action_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o 1._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o we_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o these_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o thought_n and_o our_o affection_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v our_o morning_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o look_v up_o ps_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v instruct_v quicken_v purify_a strengthen_v and_o revive_v by_o this_o word_n of_o grace_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v holy_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v negligent_o it_o know_v how_o treacherous_a the_o heart_n be_v and_o therefore_o watch_v over_o it_o that_o it_o may_v engage_v in_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o not_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n 24._o bow_n non_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la bonam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la cordis_fw-la custodiam_fw-la cor_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la se_fw-la vertit_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la velle_fw-la peccare_fw-la malum_fw-la peccare_fw-la pejus_fw-la in_fw-la peccato_fw-la persevere_v be_v pessimum_fw-la nolle_fw-la poenitere_fw-la mortale_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr interior_n dom_n cap._n 24._o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o word_n that_o be_v good_a or_o with_o a_o bend_a knee_n or_o a_o lift_v up_o eye_n or_o a_o sigh_n now_o and_o then_o but_o look_v that_o holy_a desire_n be_v strong_a and_o stir_a that_o faith_n be_v act_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n deut._n 4._o 29._o a_o good_a conscience_n look_v upon_o holy_a duty_n as_o thing_n of_o grand_a concernment_n if_o these_o be_v well_o do_v it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o we_o if_o ill_o do_v it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o your_o trade_n you_o be_v get_v a_o livelihood_n but_o in_o your_o duty_n you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v mind_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n what_o do_v deserve_v your_o pain_n and_o time_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o duty_n shall_v we_o be_v since_o we_o aim_v at_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n it_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o unlawful_a call_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v style_v a_o unlawful_a call_v in_o which_o a_o livelihood_n be_v get_v by_o serve_v and_o gratify_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n the_o harlot_n way_n be_v unlawful_a and_o stage-player_n be_v little_o better_a it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o by_o help_v to_o undo_v and_o ruin_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o the_o call_v must_v be_v lawful_a so_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_o manage_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o over_o eagerness_n after_o wealth_n which_o be_v of_o a_o perish_a nature_n for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o buy_v must_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v of_o it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o as_o for_o unjust_a and_o dishonest_a gain_n a_o good_a conscience_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o do_v just_o be_v a_o law_n so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o often_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o where_o injustice_n be_v we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o tenderness_n in_o the_o conscience_n 1099._o conscience_n bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o cord_n puritatem_fw-la in_fw-la ore_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o actione_n rectitudinem_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr conscien_fw-fr cap._n 4._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1099._o when_o this_o be_v indeed_o awaken_v though_o other_o sin_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o sinner_n face_n yet_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v get_v wrongful_o this_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v a_o burden_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n till_o restitution_n be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o person_n wrong_v or_o if_o he_o can_v be_v find_v unto_o the_o poor_a that_o scripture_n shall_v ever_o be_v ring_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o all_o trade_n and_o business_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o and_o not_o only_a injustice_n but_o idleness_n in_o the_o call_v be_v to_o be_v shun_v for_o this_o idleness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n and_o expose_v to_o innumerable_a temptation_n i_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o the_o tempter_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la vacat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o be_o i_o at_o leisure_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o word_n and_o discourse_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n do_v lie_v in_o bridle_v of_o the_o tongue_n james_n 1._o 26._o our_o communication_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v administer_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o impiety_n in_o our_o discourse_n and_o certain_o oath_n and_o curse_n be_v very_o impious_a lesser_a oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swear_v but_o great_a as_o by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o blood_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n argue_v sinner_n to_o be_v dare_v and_o how_o fearful_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v they_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o damn_v they_o such_o thing_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a conscience_n neither_o will_v this_o admit_v of_o impurity_n in_o our_o communication_n for_o filthy_a and_o foolish_a talk_n be_v condemn_v eph._n 5._o and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o which_o the_o mouth_n speak_v final_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o any_o in_o our_o discourse_n by_o defame_v by_o backbiting_a by_o slander_v of_o they_o those_o that_o take_v up_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o spread_v they_o their_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v they_o and_o plain_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o citizen_n of_o zion_n psal_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o and_o wise_o husband_v this_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o if_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v look_v upon_o all_o gold_n as_o worth_a save_n sure_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v worth_a redeem_v that_o which_o make_v other_o thing_n of_o less_o value_n namely_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o continuance_n make_v time_n of_o great_a value_n it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v because_o it_o will_v so_o quick_o be_v at_o a_o
then_o learn_v if_o the_o conversation_n be_v bad_a conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a also_o if_o wickedness_n be_v ordinary_o practise_v in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o that_o conscience_n be_v stupid_a and_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o do_v observe_v yet_o it_o be_v without_o power_n to_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v it_o 2._o learn_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o a_o nation_n to_o have_v much_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n among_o they_o this_o will_v hinder_v war_n and_o fight_n and_o confusion_n this_o will_v hinder_v injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o will_v cause_v unity_n and_o peace_n turn_v our_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o our_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o prevent_v our_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o any_o more_o isa_n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o those_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a who_o endeavour_n to_o debauch_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o they_o go_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v with_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n use_v ii_o of_o advice_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n show_v that_o you_o have_v indeed_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o by_o do_v good_a psal_n 37._o 27._o 1._o depart_v from_o evil._n there_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o sickness_n pain_n death_n hell_n if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v sin_n do_v alienate_v from_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o most_o base_a employment_n we_o can_v be_v engage_v in_o foul_a and_o filthy_a work_n than_o in_o work_v of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o good_a that_o come_v of_o it_o no_o no_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v unfruitful_a rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o work_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a all_o will_v repent_v of_o these_o evil_n work_v soon_o or_o late_a the_o soon_o the_o better_a for_o to_o repent_v in_o hell_n will_v be_v too_o late_o mind_n therefore_o your_o conscience_n bid_v you_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a else_o evil_a will_v be_v extreme_o aggravate_v but_o if_o evil_a be_v forsake_v the_o great_a bar_n to_o mercy_n be_v remove_v and_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o you_o isa_n 55._o 7._o 2._o learn_v to_o do_v well_o conscience_n will_v be_v please_v if_o god_n be_v please_v god_n be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n compare_v he_o and_o sin_n together_o he_o and_o satan_n together_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v you_o to_o do_v whatever_o he_o require_v and_o to_o work_v all_o your_o work_n in_o you_o and_o for_o you_o isa_n 26._o 12._o your_o work_n if_o true_o good_a will_v be_v wage_n because_o of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n at_o present_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o good_a work_n it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n final_o you_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o your_o work_v rev._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v as_o you_o will_v stand_v at_o that_o day_n up_o and_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o four_o doctrine_n a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a and_o last_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o action_n doct._n 5._o the_o five_o doctrine_n be_v this_o a_o good_a conscience_n steel_v a_o man_n heart_n with_o courage_n and_o make_v he_o fearless_a before_o his_o enemy_n paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o face_v they_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v clear_a nay_o we_o read_v that_o foelix_n the_o judge_n tremble_v while_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n be_v confident_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o judge_n have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n which_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o but_o the_o prisoner_n be_v acquit_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o tremble_v but_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o bradford_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o chancellor_n he_o think_v to_o browbeat_a he_o but_o can_v not_o bradford_n look_v he_o steadfast_o in_o the_o face_n and_o out-looked_a he_o and_o then_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o the_o look_v of_o a_o popish_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o of_o a_o fiery_a faggot_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v fearless_a be_v these_o 1._o the_o strength_n of_o god_n who_o be_v engage_v for_o they_o be_v everlasting_a isa_n 26._o 4._o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n 2._o as_o his_o strength_n so_o his_o covenant_n and_o kindness_n be_v also_o everlasting_a isa_n 54._o 10._o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v believer_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o ult_n 3._o let_v the_o weakness_n of_o enemy_n be_v consider_v why_o shall_v he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n 4._o as_o enemy_n be_v weak_a so_o they_o be_v limit_v they_o be_v absolute_o under_o god_n power_n they_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v move_v or_o strike_v but_o as_o he_o please_v let_v not_o the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o isa_n 10._o 15._o why_o shall_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o axe_n since_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o axe_n be_v be_v so_o sure_a and_o great_a a_o friend_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a promise_n that_o what_o man_n do_v mean_a for_o evil_a shall_v turn_v to_o good_a nay_o all_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o god_n do_v admirable_o over-rule_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o do_v make_v these_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n augustin_n people_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la sint_fw-la aliter_fw-la non_fw-la sineret_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la autem_fw-la nolens_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la volens_fw-la augustin_n the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o israel_n the_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o kill_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n use_v i._o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o harm_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o conscience_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o lord_n name_v petrarch_n name_v injustè_fw-fr torqueris_fw-la quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la diceres_fw-la si_fw-la just_a nullum_fw-la nempe_fw-la tormentum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la illâ_fw-la incolumi_fw-la externâ_fw-la haec_fw-la despicito_fw-la intra_fw-la te_fw-la est_fw-la consolatur_fw-la tuus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la career_n ad_fw-la insignem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la alios_fw-la ad_fw-la eximiam_fw-la fortunam_fw-la multos_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la misit_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la omnes_fw-la nullum_fw-la cepit_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la redderet_fw-la petrarch_n use_v ii_o of_o caution_n take_v heed_n of_o wound_a conscience_n for_o that_o will_v make_v you_o exceed_o timorous_a if_o you_o comply_v a_o little_a in_o a_o sinful_a way_n and_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o secure_v of_o yourselves_o this_o will_v spoil_v your_o peace_n and_o your_o confidence_n and_o you_o must_v expect_v great_a strait_n to_o make_v you_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o course_n you_o have_v take_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o sad_a to_o have_v a_o storm_n without_o and_o a_o tempest_n within_o at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v iii_o of_o terror_n to_o believer_n adversary_n there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o fear_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o bad_a work_n they_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o their_o end_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o way_n
they_o be_v in_o will_v be_v a_o bad_a end_n god_n make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o israel_n doct._n 6._o those_o that_o be_v true_o conscientious_a love_n their_o enemy_n and_o wish_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o if_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o six_o and_o last_o doctrine_n paul_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o command_n be_v express_v and_o plain_a to_o love_v enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2._o those_o who_o now_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v once_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v love_v though_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o though_o now_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n they_o shall_v compassionate_v enemy_n since_o divine_a compassion_n be_v show_v to_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n 3._o enemy_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v friend_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o people_n stephen_n have_v a_o love_n to_o his_o enemy_n when_o stoning_n he_o to_o death_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o saul_n that_o be_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n be_v afterward_o convert_v and_o become_v a_o apostle_n and_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o when_o enemy_n be_v love_v there_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o sweetness_n in_o such_o a_o temper_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v empty_v of_o that_o malice_n envy_n revenge_n which_o be_v great_o torture_v as_o well_o as_o very_o sinful_a 5._o to_o love_v enemy_n make_v we_o very_o like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o upon_o the_o unjust_a mat._n 5._o 45._o the_o use_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o if_o the_o conscientious_a love_n their_o enemy_n sure_o they_o will_v much_o more_o love_v their_o brethren_n how_o much_o be_v love_n call_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o motive_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o 2._o because_o so_o little_a love_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v but_o little_a conscience_n 186._o conscience_n pigri_fw-la mortui_fw-la miseri_fw-la eritis_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o metis_fw-la amate_v sed_fw-la quid_fw-la amatis_fw-la indete_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la amor_fw-la proximi_fw-la charitas_fw-la dicitur_fw-la amor_fw-la mundi_fw-la amor_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la refraenetur_fw-la charitas_fw-la exicetur_fw-la charitas_fw-la bene_fw-la oper_n antis_fw-la that_fw-mi ei_fw-la spem_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la augustin_n tom._n 8._o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 31._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 188._o &_o 186._o love_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o therefore_o sure_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v and_o conscience_n be_v grow_v dead_a 3._o to_o revive_v conscience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o while_o one_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o i_o of_o cephas_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v all_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v little_a of_o conscience_n conscience_n if_o good_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o strife_n and_o division_n it_o be_v against_o perverse_a dispute_v and_o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o selfishness_n with_o which_o those_o dispute_n be_v manage_v a_o good_a conscience_n charge_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o child_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n thus_o have_v i_o finish_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text._n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o be_v all_o this_o while_n beat_v the_o air_n or_o plough_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o lose_v my_o labour_n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o this_o whole_a congregation_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v convert_v build_v up_o and_o save_v i_o have_v speak_v many_o word_n to_o you_o now_o i_o shall_v address_v myself_o unto_o conscience_n within_o you_o and_o desire_v it_o to_o speak_v all_o my_o word_n over_o again_o satan_n be_v dumb_a and_o tempt_v no_o more_o or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dumb_a be_v you_o deaf_a to_o his_o temptation_n be_v silent_a o_o thou_o flesh_n and_o persuade_v no_o more_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o the_o soul_n ruin_n but_o let_v conscience_n be_v hear_v in_o what_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o conscience_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o understand_v thy_o power_n know_v thy_o office_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n and_o do_v thy_o duty_n tell_v this_o congregation_n thou_o have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o every_o mother_n child_n of_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v thou_o or_o else_o threaten_v to_o reproach_n they_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o for_o their_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v 1._o then_o speak_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a cause_o a_o dreadful_a sound_n in_o their_o ear_n 97._o ear_n hic_fw-la consentiamus_fw-la mala_fw-la facinora_fw-la conscientia_fw-la flagellari_fw-la multos_fw-la fortuna_fw-la liberat_fw-la poenâ_fw-la metu_fw-la neminem_fw-la quia_fw-la infixa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la aversatio_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la natura_fw-la damnavit_fw-la ideo_fw-la nanquam_fw-la fides_fw-la latendi_fw-la fit_a etiam_fw-la latentibus_fw-la quia_fw-la coarguit_fw-la illos_fw-la conscientia_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la sibi_fw-la ostendit_fw-la seneca_n epist_n 97._o tell_v they_o that_o their_o danger_n be_v great_a because_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v their_o danger_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o have_v none_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17._o 3._o say_v how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o fool_n hate_v wisdom_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v understanding_n and_o especial_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o you_o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o tell_v the_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n bid_v they_o look_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o light_n and_o for_o redemption_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o satan_n hand_n and_o make_v free_a indeed_o 2._o speak_v o_o conscience_n to_o the_o profane_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v holy_a than_o that_o he_o be_v their_o enemy_n they_o declare_v themselves_o open_a rebel_n against_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o break_v such_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 9_o tell_v the_o notorious_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o sabbath-breaker_n that_o their_o sin_n at_o last_o will_v find_v they_o out_o that_o wickedness_n will_v be_v find_v and_o feel_v to_o burn_v as_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o too_o hard_o for_o all_o that_o harden_v themselves_o against_o he_o oh_o call_v unto_o these_o frantic_a self-destroying_a sinner_n to_o stop_v present_o lest_o the_o very_a next_o step_n be_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o woe_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o recovery_n roar_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o rant_a roar_a fellow_n and_o let_v they_o not_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v much_o less_o sin_n in_o quiet_a for_o thou_o tell_v they_o
that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n between_o they_o and_o death_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n and_o inform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o come_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n 3._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o civilise_v sinner_n that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n count_v his_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o escape_v the_o more_o scandalous_a wickedness_n for_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_a but_o they_o need_v christ_n the_o physician_n and_o must_v needs_o die_v without_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o very_a heart_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n else_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v 4._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o hypocritical_a professor_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n many_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o speak_v home_o gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o secret_a sin_n their_o secret_a intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o dishonest_a deal_n be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o though_o they_o may_v shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o see_v god_n yet_o they_o can_v shut_v god_n eye_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o see_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v most_o hateful_a and_o that_o as_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n 5._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a bid_v they_o to_o think_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v from_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o from_o a_o full_a table_n and_o a_o brave_a house_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n unto_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o wealth_n have_v prove_v unto_o million_o only_o like_o a_o weight_n to_o sink_v they_o into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n bid_v they_o mind_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v corruptible_a 6._o speak_v o_o conscience_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o they_o to_o be_v miserable_a in_o both_o world_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a to_o receive_v evil_a thing_n here_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o hereafter_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o trust_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n for_o a_o livelihood_n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o mat._n 6._o 33._o charge_v they_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n without_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o envy_v at_o those_o who_o have_v more_o than_o themselves_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeovour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_z 2._o 5._o 7._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o trader_n of_o all_o sort_n tell_v they_o that_o false_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o cheat_v give_v they_o a_o check_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o a_o estate_n get_v by_o fraud_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o curse_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o shop_n and_o at_o the_o exchange_n observe_v how_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o examine_v all_o their_o gain_n bid_v they_o to_o mete_v the_o same_o measure_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o will_v have_v meet_a unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o mat._n 7._o 12._o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n to_o venture_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o a_o pound_n or_o for_o a_o shilling_n or_o for_o sixpence_n unjust_o gain_v since_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o value_n of_o soul_n say_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o it_o put_v together_o 8._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o backsliders_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o call_v they_o dog_n for_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o swine_n for_o wallow_v again_o in_o their_o former_a mire_n tell_v they_o that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n before_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o seven_o now_o and_o the_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 9_o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n upon_o any_o term_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n ready_a to_o forgive_v free_o the_o debt_n of_o many_o thousand_o talent_n these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v thy_o peace_n and_o thy_o lord_n peace_n come_v and_o abide_v upon_o they_o 4._o they_o futurae_fw-la beatudinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mundus_fw-la enim_fw-la volubilitate_fw-la circumvoletur_fw-la ploret_fw-la ridea_n pereat_fw-la transeat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mercessit_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o conscen_n c._n 4._o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n oh_o be_v sure_a to_o comfort_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n until_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12._o 20._o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v but_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 10._o last_o o_o conscience_n speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o preacher_n himself_o and_o speak_v effectual_o thou_o that_o teach_v other_o be_v sure_a to_o teach_v and_o learn_v thyself_o practise_v not_o the_o sin_n thou_o cry_v out_o against_o neglect_v not_o the_o duty_n thou_o urge_v other_o to_o perform_v be_v not_o like_o those_o who_o dig_v in_o mine_n and_o enrich_v other_o but_o be_v poor_a themselves_o or_o like_o that_o statue_n in_o greece_n which_o show_v the_o way_n to_o thebes_n and_o athens_n but_o itself_o stir_v not_o oh_o take_v heed_n lest_o after_o thou_o have_v preach_v christ_n and_o conscience_n unto_o other_o thou_o thyself_o be_v find_v a_o castaway_n finis_fw-la a_o poem_n out_o of_o mr._n george_n herbert_n call_v long_v pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o with_o sick_a and_o famish_v eye_n with_o double_v knee_n and_o weary_a bone_n to_o thou_o my_o cry_n to_o thou_o my_o groan_n to_o thou_o my_o sigh_n my_o tear_n ascend_v no_o end_n my_o throat_n my_o soul_n be_v hoarse_a my_o heart_n be_v wither_v like_o a_o ground_n which_o thou_o do_v curse_v my_o thought_n turn_v round_o and_o make_v i_o giddy_a lord_n i_o fall_v yet_o call_v from_o thou_o all_o pity_n flow_v mother_n be_v kind_a because_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v dispose_v to_o they_o apart_o their_o infant_n they_o and_o they_o suck_v thou_o more_o free_a bowel_n of_o pity_n hear_v lord_n of_o my_o soul_n love_v of_o my_o mind_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n let_v not_o the_o wind_n scatter_v my_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thy_o name_n look_v on_o my_o sorrow_n round_o mark_v well_o my_o furnace_n o_o what_o flame_n what_o heat_n abound_v what_o grief_n what_o shame_n consider_v lord_n lord_n bow_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v lord_n jesus_n thou_o do_v bow_v thy_o die_a head_n upon_o the_o tree_n o_o be_v not_o now_o more_o dead_a to_o i_o lord_n hear_v shall_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n not_o hear_v behold_v thy_o dust_n do_v stir_v it_o move_v it_o creep_v it_o aim_v at_o thou_o will_v thou_o defer_v to_o succour_v i_o thy_o pile_n of_o dust_n wherein_o each_o crumb_n say_v come_v to_o thou_o help_n appertain_v have_v thou_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o course_n and_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o the_o horse_n be_v all_o lock_v have_v a_o sinner_n plea_n no_o key_n indeed_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o book_n where_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o leaf_n assign_v yet_o a_o meek_a look_n have_v interline_v thy_o board_n be_v full_a yet_o humble_a guest_n find_v nest_n thou_o tarry_v while_o i_o die_v and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o thou_o do_v reign_v and_o rule_v on_o high_a while_o i_o remain_v in_o bitter_a grief_n yet_o i_o be_o i_o style_v thy_o child_n lord_n do_v thou_o leave_v thy_o throne_n not_o to_o relieve_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v grow_v thus_o hard_o to_o i_o be_v sin_n alive_a good_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o bear_v but_o now_o both_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o thy_o promise_n live_v and_o bide_v that_o want_v his_o head_n these_o speak_v and_o chide_v and_o in_o thy_o bosom_n pour_v my_o tear_n as_o they_o lord_n jesus_n heal_v my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v break_v now_o so_o long_o that_o every_o part_n have_v get_v a_o tongue_n thy_o beggar_n grow_v rid_v they_o away_o to_o day_n my_o love_n my_o sweetness_n hear_v by_o these_o thy_o foot_n at_o which_o my_o heart_n lie_v all_o the_o year_n pluck_v out_o thy_o dart_n and_o heal_v my_o trouble_a breast_n which_o cry_v which_o die_v